chapter four the incompatibility between...
TRANSCRIPT
![Page 1: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/1.jpg)
151
CHAPTER FOUR
THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND
“IDOL”
4. 0. Introduction: The previous chapter has established the basis or reason for the
aniconic Yahweh being the foundation for, and integral to, aniconism’s rationale in
the OT. Also, importantly, it shows that the reason for the aniconic Yahweh stands
diametrically opposed to the concept of an idol as believed in the religions of AWA.
An idol, as a fragmented or multiplied material body (a god of heaven and earth),
makes a supposedly heavenly deity omnipresent. However, according to the OT
(Deut. 4; 6: 4; Isa. 40: 18-20), the first and foremost reason for the aniconic Yahweh
is because he is the only God of heaven and earth; its implication for his aniconic
nature is that because of Yahweh’s presence and person is indivisible in heaven and
on earth (or because he is omnipresent), and because Yahweh shares no essential
commonality and comparison with an idol, he does not need a material body like the
other deities of AWA. One may raise a question: could not Yahweh have an idol (or
many idols) and still be the only God of heaven and earth. A straightforward answer is
that he could not. Since Yahweh is the only God of heaven and earth with its
implications mentioned as above, it negates an idol to be the same. Consequently, it
rules out the iconic Yahweh and idol per se (other iconic gods). Nevertheless, the
question still remains: what is so problematic about an idol, as the OT sees, that the
aniconic Yahweh cannot stand, and how intelligently and deftly have the biblical
writers argued the incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh and “idol” —
whether an idol is something that is intended to embody Yahweh and/or other gods?
This chapter will look into this question and show that the incompatibility between
the aniconic Yahweh and “idol” is two-fold: ontology and offense1 (this also emerges
from the Decalogue’s template, as shown in the first chapter).
1 Scholars have long assumed, but not argued, the seriousness of sin assigned to idolatry--let alone the
gravity of the offense of idolatry being a reason for aniconism. For instance, see Japhet 159,161,169;
Burnside 393; Mein 109; Herring 183. Rosner (73), Day (21) and Williams “(Joshua 125)” quote
Tertulian for drawing attention to the magnitude of idolatry (“the principal crime of the human race, the
highest guilt charged upon the world, the whole procuring cause of judgment is idolatry”). Williams
even says that, both in degree and ranking, the sin of idolatry seems to incur the most vocal and
vituperative condemnation in deuteronomistic and prophetic literatures (126-127, 131). Wright
observes, idolatry is the first and greatest threat to Israel’s mission “(The Mission 381).” Achtemeier
calls idolatry the “primal sin” (46-47). Marcus says that idolatry, apart from being the primal evil,
inevitably gives rise to other sins (153, 155). Wallach underlines the polemic of Palestinian rabbis
![Page 2: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/2.jpg)
152
While substantiating these two aspects of incompatibility (ontology and offense)
between the aniconic Yahweh and “idol” as a reason for aniconism in the OT, we will
also pay attention to the incompatibility between “idol” and “Israel” should it emerge
from the text. This would provide a transition (and a connection) from the current
chapter to the following one as the latter looks into the incompatibility between “idol”
and the status of “Israel” being the other reason for aniconism.
4. 1. A Brief Review of the Scholarly Discussion on the Rejection of Idolatry:
Before we examine the aforementioned incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh
and “idol,” it will be helpful to briefly review scholarly discussions. Explanations of
the rejection of idolatry have been scanty; and these explanations, so far, have
pursued two different tracks--theological and lexico-semantic. Moreover, each line of
inquiry has frequently ignored the other. On the one hand, scholars engaging in
theological discussion have paid little attention to the semantic range of idolatry. On
the other hand, those who accord primacy to the semantic field have virtually ignored
the theology of idolatry. For instance, Stephen N. Williams has sketched a template of
idolatry in which his arguments and elaborations revolve around two major issues: (i)
the practices of idolatry and (ii) why these practices should be prevented.
against idolatry, since they see this as the most serious issue (389-404). Hefter terms idolatry as one of
the three principal sins that include murder and moral infidelity (15). Jacob Neusner notes, the aggadic
interpretation considers idolatry to be the primary sin that is “equivalent to” the breaking of “all the ten
commandments” (62). Clements observes that “it is one of the greatest sins” (47). R. R. Reno accepts
that idolatry is the primal sin while assessing the dreadfulness of both idolatry and pride, although he
concedes that pride is equally pernicious (166-180). Turner thinks that the problem of idolatry lies in its
wrong definition and misidentification of the term “God” (153-157)); Lang equates idolatry to
contagious dieses and says that the only force that could potentially distort and destabilize Israelite
worldview is idolatry (152); The general thrust of Trent’s article is that idolatry is a socio-religious
problem, especially economic oppression, though he mostly focuses on the NT (63-73); Muer’s thesis
is, the ill-effect of idolatry perpetuates through the posterity, as the specific case of the Molech worship
suggests (547-561); Murphy shows how the Jewish tradition abhorred idolatry by analyzing the writing
of pseudo-Philo that retells OT stories in its own way (275-287); Anderson draws a parallel between
the creation and Israel. The creation account, in the broader canvas of the Edenic sanctuary, has three
major features such as the creation of humanity in the image of God, the fall and the restoration.
Similarly, Israel’s story, within the larger picture of Yahweh’s sanctuary, tabernacle, reflects three
primary elements: Israel’s election, rebellion in the form of idolatry, the restoration culminating in the
consecration of the tabernacle. In both these accounts, the background is God’s sanctuary (Eden and
the tabernacle). If the parallels are considered in their corresponding parts, the nature of Adam and
eve’s transgression will be equivalent to idolatry. To put it differently, their act of disobedience is an
act of idolatry. See17-30.
![Page 3: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/3.jpg)
153
Dealing with the first (the practices of idolatry), Williams refers extensively to the
worship of foreign deities in Israel “(Joshua 127-129),”2 and appends that discussion
with two observations: One, he finds that idolatry becomes the springboard for all the
banned practices that may be classified under divination and occultism; two, by its
resultant effect, idolatry produces sexual immorality and the infractions of other
decalogical injunctions (129-131). These observations are, however, too brief and
Williams explains them only by citing a few references.
As regards the second issue, his proffered rationale for the eschewal of idolatry can be
summed up thus: (i), idolatry ruptures the intimate relationship built on holiness and
love between God and the people, and consequently, it denies the life of God to them;
(ii), idolatry distorts the meaning of aesthetic beauty--the skill of craftsmanship and
beautification in sculpting a supposed divine image is an abuse of and, affront to,
God’s creation of this beautiful universe; and (iii) idolatry breaches the covenant
“(Joshua 133-137, 137-140, 141-154).” Though Williams’ explanation of the second
issue (why the practices of idolatry should be prevented) is useful, one needs to
further analyze his observations concerning the first issue (the practices of idolatry).
This is because the need remains to demonstrate that idolatry essentially includes or
interfaces with other decalogical violations insofar as the rationale for aniconism is
concerned. More importantly, Williams’ explanation says nothing about the
incompatibility of the ontological divinity of an idol or the gravity of the offense of
idolatry.
In contrast to Williams’ approach, Charles A. Kennedy’s attempt to uncover the
problematic nature of idolatry moves in a different direction (193-205). According to
Kennedy, a theological paradigm is insufficient to provide the accurate meanings of
idolatry. It is preferable, he argues, to understand the meaning of idolatry based on the
translation of the Hebrew words for an idol into a living language. 3
Taking the Greek
translation (LXX) as an example, Kennedy demonstrates that the translated meanings
of “idol” and “idolatry” in Greek are not pejorative in most cases (201).4 He judges
2 He speaks of banned cults such as the worship of Baal, Astoreth, Molech and gods of Sidonians etc. 3Charles A. Kennedy (197-198) suggests this by citing Eugene A. Nida, who prefers the translated
meaning in a living language to the meanings in the original language. For Nida’s own view, see 85. 4Apart from the general meanings of “image,” following are the number of frequencies in which the
translated meanings are “idols”: ~prt (three times out of fifteen occurrences, bca (twelve times out of
![Page 4: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/4.jpg)
154
the religious neutrality of the Greek idol-vocabularies on the basis of two criteria.
First, most Hebrew terminologies for “idol” essentially mean “image,” when
translated into Greek. Second, since the difference between an image and an idol is
well recognized in Greek, a classification is possible. While the words that come
under the idol-category have offensive connotations, the words under the image-
category are accepted as legitimate expressions of the arts. Kennedy thus concludes
that all the words within the semantic range of idolatry that appear in the Massoretic
Text (MT) should not be arbitrarily lumped as derogatory, as their Greek translations
suggest.
Although Kennedy’s method is one possible way of studying the semantic field of
idolatry, at least two general issues may be pointed out: first, a much later translation
of the MT, such as the LXX, may not be an ideal base or comparison to plot the
semantic field of a term (Holmstedt 5, 7-8, 18-21);5 second, the derivation of
meanings of any given words without paying adequate attention to their literary
contexts,6 as is in Kennedy’s case, may not be sound. In other words, Kennedy’s
approach in general amply suggests that the semantic field of idolatry is critical to
unlocking its problematic nature (our review of the scholarly work in the first chapter
has raised this issue). However, a study based simply on the semantic range,
particularly focusing on classification and etymological meanings,7 lacks depth and
seventeen occurrences), ~ylwlg (seventeen times out of forty seven occurrences), lsp (five times out of
fifty two occurrences), hla (four times out of sixteen occurrences), hwla (seventeen times out of fifty
seven occurrences), ~ylyla (four times out of eighteen occurrences) and #wqv (two times out of twenty
seven occurrences). 5 Holmstedt’s point is: if a much closer language such as the spoken Israeli Hebrew poses difficulties
for a comparative assessment with classical Hebrew, it may be a near impossible task to achieve the
same when an unrelated language like Greek is brought into equation. If so, then Kennedy’s approach
to lexico-semantic study would be difficult to maintain. 6Schniedewind 1-32; 235-52. Schniedewind’s respective arguments in these articles are: language is a
part of social system and is used for ideological purposes. An implication of these principles is that a
particular word of the OT should not be studied in isolation, as it is part of a broader linguistic
framework of the OT. Thus Hebrew words referring to “idol” will be pregnant with theological
significance. 7 In general, a semantic analysis focuses on the following: it plots the semantic field of particular word
in the OT (statistical analysis of the occurrences and distribution of a particular word); or, it elucidates
different meanings of particular word based on the frequently associated words (syntagm); or, it
endeavors to trace the root meaning of a particular word by studying a wider semantic field. Citations
of a few models may suffice: Samuel E. Balentine (137-163) plots the semantic field of rts ((hide) in
the OT and explores its various meaning, particularly the meaning in the occurrences in which rts and
~ynp are together; James M. Kennedy traces the root meaning of raG (translated as rebuke) as “explosive
blast,” through studying its wider semantic field and different usages in the OT “(The Root 47-63).”
![Page 5: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/5.jpg)
155
breadth. In this case, it does not help comprehend how idolatry is described, qualified,
or portrayed, or what it is compared to in a given literary-theological context.
In sum, the approaches of both Williams and Kennedy fail to get to the heart of why
the OT rejects idolatry. Hence, the proposed alternative is to integrate the semantic
field and the theological arguments of idolatry, in which the occurrences of words for
“idol” will be studied in and with a given text. In such a combined approach, the focus
will not be on a word and its meaning per se; rather, attention will be directed to its
correlation with the text and the theological underpinnings. In that sense, one may call
it a text-semantic approach. It may be useful to look at the text-semantic method
advocated by Ellen van Wolde, for further clarifying our line of inquiry.
4. 2. An Adaptation of Ellen van Wolde’s Text-Semantic Approach: Ellen van
Wolde speaks of a text-semantic interplay that has a significant bearing on
determining the meaning of words as well as of texts “(A Text Semantic 19-35).” The
following points encapsulate the summary of her argument.
Van Wolde begins her discussion by interacting with the debate concerning linguistics
and literary criticism. A common consensus of this debate, which Van Wolde
mentions, is that the meaning of a text is best derived by analyzing correlations
between its various parts, or by discerning interaction between the whole text and a
particular minute literary constituent. When this principle is applied to semantic
studies, says Van Wolde, the meaning of a word is elucidated not based on a universal
system of lexicography, but based on the interplay between the word and the text as a
whole. Furthermore, her argument seems to suggest that only a particular word, and
not all the words, in a given text may qualify for a text-semantic interaction. Whereas
Van Wolde designates this particular word as the “paradigmatic word,” she calls the
others “syntagms.” Thus, interplay of the paradigmatic word with the syntagms yields
a varied and rich meaning of the former. As the title of her article suggests, she uses
the story of the flood and Job’s trial as test cases to illustrate her argument. A brief
presentation of the first test case would be helpful.
In the first test case, Van Wolde attempts to explore the apparent tension and
contradiction of Yahweh changing his mind in the flood narrative, by doing a text-
![Page 6: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/6.jpg)
156
semantic study of the paradigmatic word, ~xn. As she observes, ~xn is syntagmatically
connected with xn,!x, hxm, xry, xyr and xxwn within the macro-textual structure (the
presence of x that creates assonance is conspicuous in all of these words).
Van Wolde suggests that the sequential (syntagmatic) presentation of the story
displays the interplay between the paradigmatic word ~xn and the syntagms as
follows: Noah (xn) will bring comfort (~xn) from their toils; God regrets (~xn) and
resolves to destroy (hxm) humanity for the violence (smx) he sees on earth; Noah (xn)
finds favor (!x)); God smells (xry) the sweet aroma (xxwn) offered by Noah (xn) and
changes his mind (~xn) so as to revoke the curse, and to reassure the perpetuity of
humanity and creation. Thus, Lamech’s statement that Noah will bring comfort from
toil comes to a full circle, with Yahweh deciding not to destroy humanity ever again.
Further, different meanings of ~xn, such as sorrow, regret, anger and comfort, become
clearer through a syntagmatic relationship. Since Van Wolde thinks that the syntagms
suffices in explaining various meanings of ~xn, she deems it unnecessary to consider
its other usages or semantic range.
The text-semantic method propounded by Van Wolde raises both a problem and a
possibility. As regards the problem, the suggested concept of “syntagmatic” has its
limitations for reading and interpreting the scripture. In the final analysis, the
important point is to assess the theme of a text as accurately as possible irrespective of
the kind of syntagm that van Wolde speaks of. Furthermore, the viability of the
suggested syntagmatic pattern has not been applied across the genres of OT, and not
even in many narrative texts. This weakens its claim as an approach with universal
application. For instance, in her other works on Genesis “(Linguistic 21-50; Word
Becomes World),” Van Wolde does not apply to the text the kind of text-semantic
approach she is advocating for. Except for the flood narrative, to which she applies
the particular approach—this, again, is a duplication of the article’s content under
discussion--the analysis focuses on the syntax and semantics in general. 8
8 In another article “(Linguistic 24),” van Wolde makes passing remarks on the syntagmatic
relationship between the two seemingly unconnected words. Here she refers to the relationship between
“knowing” and “naked” based on ~yMiêWr[] (naked), ~Wrê[' (shrewd/knowing), ~roïy[e (naked). Similarly, in the
analysis of the Tower of Babel “(Word 99),” she briefly points to the connection between ~v (there)
and ~v (name).
![Page 7: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/7.jpg)
157
As regards the possibility, Van Wolde’s idea of interpreting a text based on the
correlation between various parts or between the constituent words (paradigmatic
relationship) is applicable in many situations, which is an important aspect of
structuralism. However, some clarifications are in order in our case. The notion of
“paradigmatic” has a dual application in the adapted approach. On the one hand, we
call a particular text(s) paradigmatic because of its (their) anchoring role. On the other
hand, we retain the conventional paradigmatic analysis while interpreting the
paradigmatic text(s), which is to look into the correlation between various parts or
between different words. The following paragraphs explain this further.
Given the fact that our study is not confined to a single text, the interpretive exercise
revolves around a paradigmatic text(s)9 for each idol-terminology, unlike Van
Wolde’s approach of centering on a paradigmatic word. The paradigmatic text can be
selected based on the following: a predominance of the theme of idolatry, the extent
of semantic range and the strategic occurrence of idol-vocabularies. Further, if a text
has been referred to by other texts in the OT, or it shows contrastive and comparative
frameworks (between Yahweh and idols), such a text naturally qualifies for
paradigmatic category. This means, all the texts having common lexical references
will not receive an equal treatment in our method of interpretation. While some will
be analyzed in detail, others will either be mentioned or be drawn into discussion for
corroboration, depending on their contribution to the interpretation of the main text.
We can illustrate this with an example with the word ~yprT, which is part of the larger
idol-semantics. A text-semantic study of ~yprT would first require the selection of a
main or paradigmatic text(s) out of its many usages in the OT. This selection is done
based on the criteria mentioned as above. While the main text(s) featuring ~yprT will
receive considerable attention, the extent of the study of other usages of ~yprT will
depend upon how much they contribute to the analysis of the main text(s) in general.
A similar but slightly different method has been advocated and followed by G. K.
Beale in his work on idolatry “(We Become 23-24).” While Beale’s method is inter-
textual, ours follows the text-semantic method modified from Van Wolde’s concept.10
9 All the texts cannot function as the main texts due to their varying degree of attention to idolatry.
10Van Wolde is not suspicious of inter-textual analysis, but she does it differently. For her, the
intertextual markers such as “the repetition of words and semantic field…repetition of larger textual
unit or structure…similarities in theme or genre” determine the criteria of an intertextual study (see,
Text 7, and for a fuller argument, see 2-28). Thus she is somewhat critical of the prevalent form of
![Page 8: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/8.jpg)
158
We also retain the paradigmatic analysis for interpreting a text. That is, a text is not
just analyzed sequentially (syntagmatically), but by looking into the correlation
between various parts or between words and the text. In some cases, this means that a
particular word’s repetitions, location, or its association with other significant
words/ideas, become guiding factors towards interpreting the text(s). This seems to be
somewhat similar to Vince Endris’ employment of “leitwort,” when he defines it as “a
word, word roots, or group of words that a biblical author uses ‘to guide the
reader/listener through the thickets of the text.’’’ Quoting Martin Buber, he also says,
this is ‘“probably the strongest of all techniques for making a meaning available”’
(174). At the same time, we need to give prominence to the contribution to theology
they make in the process. To use the example of ~yprT again, in light of the word ~yprT
suggesting a concept, a holistic reading focusing on the correlation between various
parts (or words) of a text helps us understand the theological explanation of idolatry.
The adapted approach is something of a macro-application of Van Wolde’s principles,
which can be summed up as: (i) the focus of the adapted approach is on the
interpretation of the text, in which the idol vocabulary encompasses the theme of a
text or constitutes a dominant or an important thought; (ii) thus the exegesis of the
paradigmatic text(s) will be controlled by, and focused on, the theme of idolatry as
observed between the text and vocabularies for “idol;” (iii) usages of the same idol
vocabulary will be drawn in support of the interpretation of the paradigmatic text(s).
The adapted approach does not add anything new to, or differs from, the conventional
literary-theological interpretation of a biblical text. However, it does suggest a
creative way of employing the literary-interpretive method in examining a text and the
semantic field of a particular word. The adapted text-semantic approach further
intertextual analysis which is guided by echo, allusion, quotation etc. While van Wolde’s approach may
be one way of doing intertextual reading from the standpoint of the aesthetic value of literature, it ends
up extracting little or no theological content of the text under consideration. An example which draws
upon van Wolde’s method of intertextuality is the work of S. D. Giere (1-359). Giere does an
intertextual study between Gen. 1: 1-5 and host OT texts, and even others like Qumran texts based on
intertextual markers such as xwr, ~Ym, ~ymv, rwa, arB, br[, hlyl, $vx, whT and cra. Walter Brueggemann, in
his review of Giere’s work, rightly criticizes it and says that it has little to offer despite containing rich
information; it lurches from one text to another without engaging in any meaningful exegesis (194).
Unlike van Wolde or Geire, our adapted text-semantic analysis does not compare intertextual features
because such an exercise does not serve our purpose. The common theological theme of idolatry and
the semantic field of idolatry are enough reasons for supporting and supplementing the interpretation of
main text (s) with other texts.
![Page 9: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/9.jpg)
159
confirms that a study of texts containing idol-semantics (both divine and non-divine
referents) is critical to the investigation of aniconism’s rationale (earlier, this has
emerged from the review of Kutsko’s work). With the nunance of the method of
interpretation clarified as above, the ensuing discussion will argue the incompatibility
between the aniconic Yahweh and “idol”—both ontology and offense--being the
reason for aniconism in the OT. Also, we shall also look at the incompatibility
between “idol” and “Israel” as and when a text calls it to our attention.
4. 3. An Examination of the Incompatibility between the Aniconic Yahweh and
“idol:” As said earlier, for explaining the ontological incompatibility between the
aniconic Yahweh and “idol,” we will first examine texts containing purported divine
referents, namely, hbc[/~bc[, ~lc, ~yptT and hkSm. This will be followed by a study of
the texts containing the non-divine terms, ~ycwqv, hb[wt, ~ylwlG and ~ylyla, which will
explain the incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh and “idol” in terms of
idolatry being the highest offense against him. Of course, our examination of divine
referents will also deal with the offense of idolatry and the incompatibility between
“Israel” and “idol” should they arise from a given text (the latter is applicable to the
derogatory terminologies for idol).
4.3.1. A Text-Semantic Analysis of ~ybc[: The word ~ybc[ (the plural of bc[) means
“god-image” (Hadley 483). This particular terminology for an idol, apart from being
strikingly absent in the Pentateuch, does not occur until the closing account in 1
Samuel. Even there, it is used in a non-Israelite context, indicating that the idol is one
of the patron deities, widely worshiped within a given territory or in the entire nation.
The term ~ybc[ is interspersed in prophetic literature and in a few places in the Psalms,
usually in the context of laments or repentance. This suggests that idols with the
appellation of ~ybc[ seem to have been elevated to the status of patron or state
deities.11
Usages of ~ybc[ are found in the following: 1 Sam. 31: 9= 1 Chron. 10: 9, 2
Sam. 5: 21; 2 Chron. 24: 18; Psa. 106: 36; Psa. 115: 4ff.=135: 15; Isa. 10: 11; 46: 2;
Jer. 44: 19; 50: 2; Hos. 4: 17; 8: 4; 13: 2; 14: 8; Zech. 13: 2.
11
This further clarifies Kutsko’s view when he says that ~bc[ suggests divine essence in cult images,
though Kutsko does not mention the point we have raised. Hadley mentions the status of ~bc[ as state
deities, with the examples of Bel, Nebo and Marduk. See Hadley 484. Also, see Wright, The Misssion
153.
![Page 10: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/10.jpg)
160
4. 3.1.1. Psalms 115: We treat Psa.115 as the anchoring text for our text-semantic
study on its thematic flow, the incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh and
“idol” based on which the author rejects idolatry (the other parallel text in Psalms,
Psa. 135, offers a compact description). Interestingly, scholarly discussions12
in
general have paid little attention to this incompatibility.
4.3.1.1.1. Yahweh’s Heavenliness (Ontological Divinity) and Divine Function: In
Psa. 115 the author uses affirmation and negation13
as the broader contour within
which he establishes the aforesaid incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh and
an idol. The basis for the aniconic Yahweh is mentioned in the affirmative dimension,
which is Yahweh’s location (first) and his function (second).14
When Yahweh’s
whereabouts are enquired after (“where is their God?”), heaven is said to be his abode
(wnyhlaw, ~ymVb v. 2). That the author considers this answer (Yahweh’s location) as
important is apparent in how he handles the question “where” (hYEa;). This question
about God is his supposed absence or hiddenness,15
which is asked in two ways in the
OT: it could be an enemy’s taunt, as seems to be the case in the Psalm because the
psalmist is relaying the refrain of the nations (~yI+AGh;) back to God; or, it could be a
question of the faithful himself “(The Question 216-218).”16
Irrespective of
whichever quarter this question arises from, in the OT texts it is most often preceded
by or followed with a faith statement assuring God’s presence with his people, a
declaration of his mighty deeds (activities) done in the past and his power to perform
divine activity right at the current moment “(Burnett 404-405, 408-412; The Question
218-220).”17
However, here the author does not follow the established pattern of
12
For instance, Allen, Psalms 108-11; Dahood 139. Apart from just mentioning the power and
impotency between Yahweh and idols, Dahood does not say much. 13
J. L. Crenshaw sees only negation, and not the affirmation, although he does explain the latter
(136ff.). 14
John Goldingay notes the importance of Yahweh’s location; he also observes that the contrast
between Yahweh and idol is based on location and activity. In Goldingay’s language: “‘their images”
stands over against “our God”…“the deeds of human hands” stands over against “everything that he
wishes, he has done’” “(Psalms 329-330).” Anderson, too, remarks on the divinity of Yahweh for his
activity, and implies a contrast between Yahweh and idol based on their respective locations (787). But,
he leaves it unexplained. 15
For a detailed discussion see Burnett 395-414; The Question 215-235. 16
For instance Psa. 42: 4, 11; Psa. 79: 10; Joel 2: 17. We can add 2 Kgs 18: 34 and Isa. 36: 19 to these
references. Although here the enemies’ taunt is not direct against Yahweh, the implication is quite
evident. Judg. 6: 13 and 2 Kgs 2: 14 are an example of the faithful asking question on the whereabouts
of Yahweh and his mighty deeds. 17
Judg. 6: 22; 2 Kgs 2:14.
![Page 11: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/11.jpg)
161
theological confession for immediately answering the question (where?). Instead, he
answers this in a different order. He first affirms Yahweh’s location or residence
(heaven) and then submits to Yahweh’s activities. What is also interesting is how the
author expresses the heaven being Yahweh’s residence. That is, Psa. 115 does not
describe Yahweh’s heavenly dwelling by associating it with a state of being, an action
or objects as one finds it in other places in the same book.18
Of course, Psa. 115 is not
the only occurrence as Psa. 73: 25—^ªM.[iw>÷ ~yIm"+V'b; yliî-ymi—expresses similarly directly.
This does not mean that associative expressions in other places—mentioned in the
foot note—are not forceful enough to make a point on Yahweh’s dwelling in heaven.
Rather, such is the confidence of the author in the heavenliness or the exclusive
divinity of Yahweh (Psa. 115: 2) that he takes it for granted. Further, importantly,
while the heavenly abode sets him apart as the one and only deity in heaven (v. 16a),
the psalm also unequivocally attributes the cause and creation of this divine location,
heaven, to Yahweh (v. 15b).19
Thus, Yahweh’s heavenliness (ontological divinity) is
not only predicated on him being in the heavenly residence, but it is also critically
contingent on him being its maker (hf[).
Not only Yahweh’s heavenliness (location), but his function (the second aspect) also
undergirds Yahweh’s divinity, which is defined as the accomplishment of his
sovereign will (MacCann1145). The phrase hf[ #px rva-lk in v. 3 implies Yahweh’s
capacity and self-consciousness to execute his decisions with sovereign freedom.
Further, the use of hf[ in vv. 3 and 15, with Yahweh being the subject in both,
suggests that the divine activities are his sovereign and heavenly plans that are
executed on earth. Therefore, Yahweh’s act flows out of his glory, name and
18
For instance, ~yIm:åV'B; bveäAy (Psa. 2: 4); Aaïs.Kiñ ~yIm:áV'B; éhw"hy> (Psa. 11: 4); @yqIáv.hi é~yIm;V'mi hw"©hy>) (Psa. 14: 2);
hw"©hy>) Ÿ~yIm;’V'B; ~[eìr>Y:w: (Psa. 18: 14); Av+d>q' ymeäV.mi WhnE[]y:â (Psa. 20: 7); hw"+hy> jyBiähi ~yIm;V'miâ (Psa. 33: 13);
~yIm")V'B; ybiªv.YOh;÷ (Psa. 123:1). 19
Artur Weiser (716) only mentions Yahweh’s creative power, but he does not look at the heavenly
aspect of Yahweh’s divinity; neither does he draw a connection between them. By contrast, J. Clinton
MacCann (1145) sees the heavenly aspect as Yahweh’s “cosmic sovereignty,” and not his divinity. J.
L. Mays also suggests that “heaven” is transformed into a symbolism of sovereignty because Yahweh’s
action is connected to it (v. 3). Therefore, one should not see the heaven as a space above which stands
opposed to the earth below (367). While these opinions, particularly that of Mays,’ may be correct, our
argument shows that spatial dimension also denominates Yahweh’s divinity or his otherness. V. 16
suggests that heaven is not only the symbol of divine sovereignty (the heaven and earth being
Yahweh’s dominion), but it is also a physical entity which spatially marks off the otherness of the
divine. Thus the origin of a divinity from below is out of question. This is a reason why the spatial
dimension assumes a stark contrast when the cult image is factored into the equation.
![Page 12: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/12.jpg)
162
covenantal faithfulness (“but for thy name….thy faithfulness,” v. 1), which is
variously described in the verses that follow. The psalm unpacks the phrase
hf[ #px rva-lk in terms of Yahweh’s power to protect, help and his trustworthiness
(vv. 8-11), his being cognizant of the people’s concerns is to be blessed and to
increase (vv. 12-16). The rhetorical impact of Yahweh’s activities is noticeable as
several words are repeated in this connection: xjb ((three times), ~Ngmw ~rz[ (three
times), $rb (five times) and hf[, rkz, !tn, @sy (once each). The motifs of trust, help and
Yahweh’s blessings are expressed in a three-step climatic parallelism in vv 9-11, 12-
13 respectively. Also, noticeable in the text is the quasi-homophone to describe
Yahweh’s act and attribute: rz[ and rqz; $rB and xjB. rz[ (help) as Yahweh’s act, and
rqz (concern) as Yahweh’s attribute; $rB (blessing) as Yahweh’s act, and xjB
(trustworthiness) as Yahweh’s attribute--all these stand in contrast to an idol’s
inaction and unresponsiveness, as we shall see later. Further, the text suggests
directness and immediacy as regards Yahweh’s acts for his covenant people. As
opposed to the nations in AWA which repose their trust in supposed divine objects
(~hB xjB), the covenant community is asked to trust in Yahweh directly (hwhyB xjB).
Interestingly, in the mind of the author, the spatial gulf between Yahweh and people
becomes a non-issue for trusting Yahweh if his location and function are seen
together: Yahweh is in heaven yet he can be trusted directly by his people who are on
earth. Phrases such as wnrkz hwhy, $rby, ~kyl[ hwhy @sy suggest no role of an intermediary
because Yahweh is directly involved in fulfilling his covenantal faithfulness to his
people, although his acts are said to be not for the people’s sake (“not to us…not to
us,” wnl al…wnl al, v. 1).
The author’s purpose is obvious when he answers the question, “where is their God?,”
combined with Yahweh’s sovereign will (his function), in the manner explained as
above, and not in consonance with the conventional theological confession made in
the OT. That is, to logically reject idols—whether they are intended to represent
Yahweh or other gods in the religions of AWA. He does it by taking into account the
origin and function of idols.
4.3.1.1.2. The Earthliness/Earthly Origin of Idol (~ybc[): As opposed to the
heavenliness of Yahweh, the psalm shows that the supposed divinities (~ybc[) are
![Page 13: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/13.jpg)
163
earthly. The text does not draw a contrast between “Yahweh” and “idol” in terms of
their locations; it does not say that the idols of the nations in AWA are on earth as
opposed to Yahweh being in heaven. Rather, as Wright and Barton observe, they are
described as metals worked upon by human hands “(The Mission 156-157; 70).”
Noticeably, Terms such as bhz, @sk, ~da and hf[m in v. 4 amply drive home the earthly
aspect of an idol. It is already noted earlier that materials and metals used for making
idols are considered divine in the religions of AWA; but the the author views it
differently. This could be the reason why the text here does not follow the general OT
descriptions of cult images that designate them as “molten gods,” “gods of gold” or
“gods of gold and silver;”20
instead, it refers to them as mere raw materials (silver and
gold). By avoiding the aforementioned designations, which claim divine referent
(~yhla/yhla) in idols, Psa. 115: 4 doubly underscores their earthliness. One may say
that the author is unfairly criticizing the idols of surrounding nations by calling them
mere metals due to his ignorance of the human-divine/earth-heaven co-operation
through which a cult image is made. However, this is not the case, because the Psalm
goes on to show that even the earthly origin of idols is illegitimate. This becomes
reasonably clear on the basis of vv. 16 and 4. Verse 16 states that “the heavens are the
Lord’s heavens, but the earth he has given to the sons of men;” in light of v. 4, an
implication of v. 16 is that Yahweh has apportioned (!tn) the earth (#ra) to the sons of
man (~da-ynb) for facilitating and participating in all that Yahweh is pleased to execute
(hf[) from heaven,21
and not for working on (hf[m) idols. The adversative usage of w
(but) in v. 16 does not mean that the heaven and earth are disconnected or in
disharmony, but it only differentiates the places of Yahweh and human insofar as the
fulfillment of Yahweh’s heavenly purpose on earth is concerned. In fact, the psalmist
cleverly phrases v. 16 so as to underline that Yahweh is the God of heaven and earth.
While he uses a possessive genitive in the first clause, hwhyl ~ymv ~ymVh, for indicating
the fact that Yahweh owns heaven of heavens, he does not use a similar syntax in the
second clause; by not using a similar possessive genitive in the second, the psalmist
says that humanity does not own the earth. This means, Yahweh being on earth is kept
20
To cite a few examples: Exod. 20: 23; 32: 31; 34: 17; Dan. 4: 4, 23. 21
Scholars such as MacCann (1145) and Weiser (717) interpret man’s purpose in v. 16 as praising God.
Although this may not be incorrect, the mention of heaven in v. 16 suggests that the role of man has to
be seen as Yahweh’s delegated authority to fulfill Yahweh’s sovereign will. Dahood’s comment seems
to be closer to the text when he points v. 16 to man’s stewardship (142). But he does not see this in
light of v.4.
![Page 14: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/14.jpg)
164
at the backdrop. Said differently, Yahweh is not absent on the earth or he is not an
absentee God, but he allows humanity to be his representative. Thus, humanity on
earth, and not idols, connects and collaborates with heaven. In order to substantiate
this point, the origin of the true divine representative, humanity, merits an
explanation.
The word ~da-ynB and Yahweh giving the earth (#ra) to humanity in Psa.115: 1622
echoes the formation (rcyYw) of man out of the ground (hmdah-!m, Gen. 2: 7), and
thereby reflects humanity’s legitimate earthliness as against that of cult images/idols.
The legitimacy of the humanity’s earthly origin is implicit in the fact that the heavenly
joins with the earthly, as the earthly human frame is enlivened by the breath of God:23
~yYx tmvn wyPaB xPYw (Gen. 2: 7). Although it is true that that all other creatures are also
created out of the ground and are given the breath of life, the creation account in
Genesis makes two other points about humanity. First, the account of man’s origin is
also narrated under the rubric of “the generation of heaven and earth” (Gen. 2: 4).24
An implication of the merismus (Gen. 2: 4) with respect to God’s intimate
involvement in creating humanity (vv. 7, 21) is that the divine component sets
humanity apart from, sets them over, the earthly and biological world. Second, this
divine component is not an inherited or shared divinity in an ontological sense, but it
is a royal mandate to divinely represent God by what Wright calls the king-servant
model, since man can only rule over the earth (Gen. 1: 26-28) through service (Gen.
2: 15). In this connection, the combination of hf[ and db[ becomes important in Gen.
1-2: WnmeÞl.c;B. ~d"²a' hf,î[]n :) in Gen 1: 26; Hd"Þb.['l.…~d"_a'h'(-ta,…hw"ïhy> xQ:±YIw in Gen. 2: 15.
Interestingly, the Decalogue’s prohibition in Exodus 20: 4-5 uses the combination of
hf[ and db[ for prohibiting idolatry. In other words, Gen. 2 suggests that since
22
The word ~da-ynB occurs a few times in Psalms (Psa. 11: 4; 12: 2, 9; 14: 2; 21: 11; 31: 29; 36: 8; 45: 3;
53: 2; 57: 5; 58: 1; 89: 48; 90: 3; 107: 8; 146: 3) . In most cases, it refers to humans as unrighteous (no
one seeks God), frail (he is dust) and beneficiaries of God. Even Psa. 8, which uses the term ~da-!B and
speaks of humanity in glorious terms, adds a rider on the nothingness of humanity (“what is man…and
the sons of man…care for him”). However, Psa. 115 portrays humanity as the legitimate and perfect
representative of Yahweh. 23
One may notice a parallel between the mis pi rituals and humans being made alive. In the former, a
priest performs a set of rituals, after which an idol is believed to be vivified as its eyes, ears and mouth
function as living organs. In the latter, Yahweh himself breaths life into human frame made of the
ground. 24
While scholars like G. von Rad and E. A. Speiser think that the phrase is a subscript to Gen. 1:1-2: 3,
other scholars like Gordon. J. Wenham, Victor P. Hamilton show that it is a superscript to what is
explained in the following verses. See von Rad, Genesis 63, 68; Speiser 5; Wenham, Genesis 1-15 49;
Hamilton, Genesis 1-17 150-152.
![Page 15: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/15.jpg)
165
humanity (~da) is made (hf[) in the image of God to serve (db[) the earth as the divine
vice-regents, this service necessarily excludes human engagement in making divinity
or divine image on earth. Therefore, by echoing the concept of ~da-ynB and the
allotment of the earth (#ra) to them in Psa. 115, the author seems to further strengthen
his position on the illegitimately earthly and essentially anti-heavenly aspects of idols,
although the religious ideologies in AWA would ascribe heavenly characteristics to
~ybc[.
To recapitulate, Psa. 115 uses the heaven-earth framework for establishing the
following. First, Yahweh is the God of heaven (exclusive ontological divinity), who
approves the sons of man (~da-ynb) as his legitimate earthly representatives. Humanity,
as Yahweh’s representative, reflects the connection between the heavenly and earthly
for executing divine purpose on earth. This necessarily rules out iconic
representations of Yahweh. Second, by contrast, idols of the nations, which the
psalmist lived among, are rejected because they are not earthly bodies of gods or gods
of heaven and earth; even their earthliness (earthly existence) or origin is illegitimate.
4.3.1.1.3. An Elaboration of the Earthliness/Earthly Origin of Idols (~ybc[): Two
other usages of ~ybc[, Hosea 8: 4 and 2 Chronicles 24: 17-18, corroborate and
elaborate the argument of the earthliness of cult images or the absence of heavenliness
in idol.
The appearance of ~ybc[ in Hosea 8: 4 bolsters the illicit and unilateral aspects of
idolatry’s earthly enterprise because it occurs in association with the disinclination of
the Israelites to seek Yahweh’s approval for their political affairs: “they made kings
(wkylmh), but not through me…they set up (wryfh) princes… with their gold and silver
they made (wf[) idols….” With all three verbs standing in parallel, the first two, wkylmh
and wryfh (both causative), suggest that complete human cause and control over the
political sphere seems to have directly impacted religious affairs, which is image-
making (wf[). The human source and earthly industry associated with image-making
becomes further clear in v.6:
~ybiäb'v.-yKi( aWh+ ~yhiÞl{a/ al{ïw> Whf'ê[' vr"äx' aWhêw> ‘laer"f.YImi yKiÛ
`!Ar)m.vo lg<[Eß hy<ëh.yI)
![Page 16: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/16.jpg)
166
What is noticeable in v. 6 is that the two occurrences of personal pronoun in third
person (aWh) which refers to the calf (Garrett 183), forms a chiastic structure in the
first clause of v. 6: aWhêw> (A), Whf'ê[' vr"äx' (B), ~yhiÞl{a/ al{ïw> (B’), aWh(A’) (Andersen and
Freedman 495). Not only the third person pronoun and the pronominal suffix create
some kind of assonance, but also their chiastic arrangement drives home the point
about the absolute human origin and earthliness of the cult image. Furthermore, the
parallel fate of both the idol makers and the idol, as described in v. 4 and the second
clause v. 6, reinforce this point. That is, while the people make idol for their own
destruction (trE(K'yI ![;m;Þl. in v. 4), the idol itself is broken into pieces or burnt to ashes
(!Ar)m.vo lg<[Eß hy<ëh.yI ~ybiäb'v.-yKi). In short, Hosea 8: 4 and also v. 6 underline that the
earthliness of cult images lie purely in human origin, industry and reasoning.
The non-existence of heavenly part in cult images is underlined in 2 Chron. 24: 18 as
Israelites are indicted for serving (wdb[Yw) idols (~ybc[h). Here the author contrasts the
house of the Lord (the temple) with idols. The text gives prominence to the divine
purpose of the temple, which is noticeable in the repetition of different phrases: hwhy
tyb (seven times), ~yhlah-tyb (three times), ~kyhla-tyb and wtybw ~yhlah (once each). For
the author, the temple may be an earthly place yet it interfaces with the heavenly in
facilitating the cultus (v. 14). Although scholars like Turner view the temple as a
meeting point of the transcendent-immanent presence of Yahweh (62-67), 2 Chron.
24: 14 suggests nothing of this kind except for implying the inseparability between
divine presence and cultus. The phrase “and they offered burnt offerings
(tAlÜ[o ~yli’[]m;)…continually…” in v. 14 echoes the onetime divine phenomenon of the
fire from heaven that consumed the first burnt offering (hl'Þ[oh') in the temple (2 Chron.
7: 1).25
The author’s point in 2 Chron. 24 is not that fire came upon the temple from
heaven every time the burnt offering was offered during the lifetime of Jehoiada;
rather, the continuous act of offering the burnt offering was an evidence of the
assurance of divine presence. Interestingly, elsewhere in 2 Chronicles the importance
of burnt offering is mentioned in the context of divine presence (13: 8-12; 29: 7, 11).
25
Thus Hundley 46. Although Hundley does not refer to the text in question, the main thesis of his
book (1-246) is that priestly cultus ensures the heaven (divine presence) on earth.
![Page 17: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/17.jpg)
167
Therefore, abandoning the temple and serving a cult image with a similar notion of
divine presence, or with a notion that the earthly idol is also heavenly, becomes a
wrong-doing (~tmva). The words, bz[ and db[ in v. 18 seem to encapsulate the
divergence between the heavenly and earthly—that an idol embodies the essence or
presence of its deity—in an idol. On the one hand, the author mentions db[ in
conjunction with ~yBc[ and ~yrva (~yBc[h-taw ~yrva-ta wdb[Yw) because it conveys
people’s idea of cult images purportedly embodying and mediating divine presence
(McCarter, II Samuel 156).26
On other hand, he demolishes this idea by using the
phrase hwhy tyB-ta wbz[Yw which becomes a precursor to serving idols. Thus he lends
weight to the concept of the temple being the locale for a circumscribed spatial
presence of Yahweh. Noticeably, the phrase hwhy tyB-ta wbz[Yw deviates from the
conventional usage of bz[, which invariably refers to Yahweh being forsaken by the
people.27
Instead, bz[ in vv. 18, 20 is simultaneously used to inculpate the people for
abandoning his house and forsaking Yahweh. In this connection, Sarah Japhet’s
observation seems to be closer to the text when she says that the rejection of the
Lord’s temple and embracing of idolatry share a “causal relationship” (165). By
presenting the argument in this manner, the author does not suggest that the temple
has become a divine entity in itself; rather, he shows that the temple is the legitimate
locus of housing the divine presence, despite its earthliness. That is to say, there is a
commonality in the way both the temple and cult image are made out of the earthly
material. As the description of idol-making in Ps. 115 speaks of the use of precious
metals, the 2 Chron. 24 also indicates a material construction (vDxl, I Chron. 24: 4) of
the temple. However, an idol is portrayed as the illegitimate embodiment of divinity,
and the latter is accepted as a legitimate locus of divine presence because of its
heavenly interface, as already mentioned.
The author’s idea as presented in 2 Chron. 24 is consistent with how the temple was
ideally envisioned, which is acknowledged in Solomon’s prayer (1 Chron. 6: 18ff.).
The question mentioned in Solomon’s prayer--“but will God dwell with man on
26
P. Kyle MacCarter helpfully explains a possible meaning and function of hrva/~yrva. According to
him, these terminologies are derivatives of the verb “*’tr,” meaning to ‘“walk in the trace of, track.”’
That is, an asherim/asherah “is the ‘track’ or ‘trace’ of a deity.” Put simply, a supposed deity or its
presence is available in and through the asherim/asherah. In the process of tracing the physicality of the
Assyrian Sacred Tree, Mariana Giovino agrees that the asherim/asherah is connected to the supreme
deity as his/her emblem (22-26).
27
This is a recurrent phrase in the deuteronomistic history. To cite a few: Judg. 2: 12, 13; 10:6.
![Page 18: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/18.jpg)
168
earth?”—points both to the earthly aspect of the temple and its unworthiness to be a
dwelling place for Yahweh. This becomes magnified in view of his non-earthly abode
(heaven of heavens, ~ymVh ymVw ~ymv) being not big enough for the same purpose.
However, Solomon’s prayer goes on to show that the temple is still affirmed as a
circumscribed locality on earth wherein Yahweh puts his name (~v). Thus, in short, it
is the earthly temple, and not a cult image, that mediates or houses the divine
presence.28
Not only does the author say that an idol is totally earthly as it lacks the heavenly, but
he also argues that the very idea of serving idols (~ybc[) is of earthly or human origin.
No sooner does Jehoiada die than the princes of Judah, who earlier rejoiced
(~yrFh-lk wxmvYw) at the divine enterprise (the repair of Yahweh’s house), come and pay
homage (wwxTvYw hdwhy yrf) to the king. Also, the princes are said to have an audience
with the king, with the latter acceding to the counsel or proposal of the former as
suggested by the phrase ~hyla $lMh [mv. The author provides no information as to
what transpired in the meeting, but says that the people’s relapse to idolatry is the
immediate sequence to, or effect of, this meeting (“Now… And they forsook…”). By
narrating the private encounter between the king and the princes,29
the author seems to
expose the earthliness or human origin of idols in two ways.
First, though the act of prostration (hwx) is a standard etiquette for showing one’s
deference to a person of higher socio-political status, superior ability and
intelligence,30
here the act seems be a precursor to, even pregnant with, an agenda of
idolatry for the following reasons: (i) unlike the books of kings that speak of royal
obeisance in different contexts, the author in the chronicles records only one act of
prostration to a king in the context of theophany and worship of Yahweh (1 Chron.
21: 21), which is later connected to the building of the temple (2 Chron. 3: 1); (ii) the
phrase “after the death of Johoiada” in v. 17 anticipates an overturning of what
happened during his lifetime (v. 2); (iii) with respect to the act of prostration and the
subsequent conversation between the king and the princes, a wordplay between wxmvYw
28
For a detailed discussion on the temple being a locale of Yahweh’s presence, see Japhet 50-63. 29
Unlike other accounts of 2 Chronicles that positively portray the unity between the king and princes
during apostasy (12: 5-8; 30: 12), the portrayal in 2 Chron. 24 17-18 anticipates something sinister. 30
To cite a few, Gen. 27: 29 (2X); 33: 7 (2X); 42: 6; 43: 26, 28; 2 Kgs 2: 15; 1 Chron. 29: 20; Dan. 2:
46.
![Page 19: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/19.jpg)
169
and wwxTvYw shows a dispositional shift from one act to the other (vv. 10, 17). That is,
the role of princes on both sides, either their continuing joyful involvement in divinely
approved initiative or their act of obeisance to the king, becomes critical to the
possibility of whether or not people will revert to idolatry. In the end, the latter
prevails leading to a concerted human reasoning between the king and the princes for
serving idols.
Second, the king’s inclination to listen to others’ advice31
stands diametrically
opposed to him being mentored by the priest, Jehoiada: “And Joash did what was
right in the eyes of the Lord all the days of Jehoiada the priest” (v. 2). It is through
this lens of divine commendation or approval of the author one should see the
subsequent thought and action of Joash, particularly his initiative to renovate the
temple. On the one hand, the author shows it as an idea or thought of the king (vawy bl-
~[ hyh, v. 4).32
Here he uses a phrase which suggests a meaning similar to David’s
noble idea of building a temple for Yahweh (1 Chron. 17: 2; 28: 2-3). On the other
hand, the author also suggests Joash’s thought as more than human. Whereas Yahweh
turns down David’s idea despite its nobility and the assurance of prophet, Nathan (1
Chron. 17: 2, 4),33
he does not do the same for Joash. In fact, he goes to the extent of
finding divine legitimacy to how Joash executed his idea. That is, in addition to
providing the blanket divine approval as referred to above, the author anchors the
king’s method of levying tax in Mosaic pattern for defraying the expenditure (vv 6,
9). This is the new perspective in Chronicles that the author adds to its parallel in the
book of kings. It underlines the heavenly aspect of the temple by way of divine
approval to the king’s renovation project. By contrast, the author shows the
earthliness (human origin) of the cult image in the later stage, the king’s idea merges
with that of the princes which results in a rampant worship of supposed divinities
(~ybc[).34
31
So Dillard 192; Thompson 317. 32
The rendering of KJV (“Joash was minded”) is much closer to the literal meaning of the Hebrew than
others such as RSV and NAS which translate the phrase vawy bl-~[ hyh as “Joash decided to.” 33
Turner (52-54) acknowledges the distinctive nature of the human origin of Israelite temple unlike
theologies in other ancient religions (including AWA) which associate a temple’s origin as a pure
divine phenomenon; yet Turner downplays the Israelite distinction so as to equate Israelite temple
building with the common temple-building theologies of AWA. 34
A question may arise against this argument: why does then the author couch Zechariah’s accusation
in a language of covenantal violation, and not in a language of idol-polemic suggesting the idol’s
earthliness or human origin? A possible answer lies in v. 17. Here the author not only shows a
![Page 20: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/20.jpg)
170
In sum, the above examination of the texts drives home the illegitimate and unilateral
earthly/human origin of idols so as to condemn the whole idea of their existence and
worship. What is striking is the point of uniformity that emerges from both Hosea 8: 4
and 2 Chronicles 24: 17-18. The former speaks of an idol (calf) that is supposed to
embody Yahweh (cf. Hosea 8: 6) and the latter speaks of an idol of another divinity.
But the same point is noticeable in both cases: an idol is not an embodied deity
because it is illegitimately and unilaterally earthly/human.35
4.3.1.1.4. The Absence of Divine Function and Earthliness of Idols (~ybc[): The
OT rejects an idol (~ybc[) not only because of its ontological incompatibility with
Yahweh—that an idol is non-heavenly, anti-heavenly or illegitimately and unilaterally
earthly--but also because of its lack of divine function.
The polemic of an idol in Psa. 115: 4-7 suggests that the implied cult image here
might resemble a man, as the absence of the function of speech in idols plausibly
indicates: “they have mouths but cannot speak.” By mentioning this aspect the author
shows that while the man—we have already noted that man is the legitimate divine
representative in v. 16-- is actively displaying his capability for re-creation, though
distortedly, in producing a divine image resembling him, the supposed divinity (~ybc[)
cannot even perform the basic sensory functions inherent in its creator (man), let
alone executing greater things of sovereign will that the text attributes to Yahweh. In
this case, as the text further clarifies, an idol becomes the equivalent of a dead man: as
the dead cannot praise the Lord (Hy-wllhy, v. 17), so the “idol” cannot utter a voice
(wGhy).36 Notably, the parallel text, Psa. 135, refers to ~ybc[ as an inanimate entity
(~hypb xwr-vy-!ya, v.17).
sequential relationship between the private meeting and iconism, but he also portrays idolatry as a
sinful act, whose consequence is the wrath of God. Thus the author presents both sides of the problem
of iconism: iconic representation is purely an earthly and human affair, and it is a sin. Since v. 17 verse
ends with the sinfulness of idolatry, it is logical that further accusation of people is couched in
covenantal language—the people have broken the covenant. Noticeably, the text does not give any
further details about the prophetic testimonies against people that precede Zachariah’s indictment.
These testimonies could possibly include polemics against the cult image. 35
Similar strong condemnations against bonding (rwbx), serving (wdb[Yw) and making of (wf[yw, hf[m) such
earthly divinities (~hyBc[) are stated in other parts of the OT (Hosea 4: 17; Psa. 106: 36), categorizing
this as a greater sin (Hosea 13:2). 36
Barton notes this point of the author assigning the place of idol among the dead (70).
![Page 21: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/21.jpg)
171
Other usages of ~ybc[ also highlight the earthly origin of cult images in regard to their
incapability to be active, cognizant, trustworthy and to execute the sovereign will,
along the lines of Psalm 115. For instance, the account of the Philistines sending news
to their gods (~ybc[) and depositing the armory of the dead at their deity’s shrine after
the slaying of Saul seems to be an extremely subtle polemic of their supposed divinity
(1 Sam. 31: 9-10). It must be noted that the author is not challenging the prevalent
practice of depositing the defeated enemy’s equipments or armor—serving as an
emblem of victory--in an important place such as temple. In fact, elsewhere in the
book of Samuel he mentions Goliath’s sword being deposited in an Israelite sanctuary
(1 Sam. 21: 8-9), which was initially kept in David’s tent (1 Sam. 17: 54). Rather, the
author’s point is that an idol (in the religions of AWA) is incapable of taking
cognizance of events and incapable of executing them. Although the hanging of
Saul’s dead body underscores the author’s point, Saul’s ignominious end, the idol-
polemic is equally noticeable from the literary context and his theological agenda.
The larger literary context of Saul’s final war with the Philistines is described in 1
Sam. 28, 29 and 31. The overarching theological message of these chapters is that
Yahweh has forsaken Saul and rejected his kingship. As a result, Yahweh does not
answer to Saul’s enquiries and hands him over to the Philistines in the battle (1Sam.
28: 6, 15-16, 19). In 1 Sam. 31, the author tells that the Philistines defeat Israelites,
strip off the dead Saul, deposit his armory at their deity’s sanctuary, sends news to
their gods and expose Saul’s beheaded body. That the author is mounting a subtle idol
polemic is explicable from the theological agenda of the text as he does not tell about
Saul’s death at the hands of the Philistines in a logical sequence. Instead, in between
he brings David’s story in 1 Sam. 30 (before Saul’s defeat and death) to say how, in
David’s absence, the Amalekites plundered his people and property, and how David
prevails upon them. In David’s case, Yahweh answers to his enquiry about overtaking
the raiding band; he also assures David that he will be successful in his rescue
operation. By so doing, the author highlights the point that Yahweh’s silence in Saul’s
case—his defeat and death-- does not mean that Yahweh is unaware of the whole
event. Thus the author’s subtle idol-polemic is that while Yahweh knows the end of
Saul and David’s plight and its outcome, the news of the Philistines victory would be
of no use to the idols as they cannot take cognizance of it, much like the dead king of
Israel.
![Page 22: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/22.jpg)
172
Similarly, the report of the Philistines abandoning their idols (~ybc[, 2 Sam. 5:21),
which were carried off by David’s men, provides an insight into the author’s idea of
cult images. According to him, the Philistines’ idols are inert with regard to executing
sovereign will and mediating divine power in a military confrontation. The text makes
this point evident by portraying the Philistines’ idols as nothing more than the booties
of war.37
This idea of idols being taken as spoils, instead of providing divine
assistance or presence, resonates in Isa. 46:1-2, in the context of an imminent
Babylonian military defeat.
It may be argued that the usage of ~ybc[ in connection with a celestial body, namely,
“the queen of heaven” (Jer. 44:19), hints at the possibility of divine potential in idols.
However, even here, the contrast is clearly drawn. First, the celestial designation of
the “queen of heaven,” though deified by the people, suggests that it is just another
created celestial body. Second, neither the celestial body in question nor its image
exercise their sovereign will over the people so as to impact the people’s existence
and destiny. As opposed to the people’s fatalistic claim that evil ([r) was far afield
from them due to image worship (v. 19), the author affirms that Yahweh has caused
the present circumstance of the exile because of his will and power, as is further
confirmed by the expression twabc hwhy in v. 11. Thus Jer. 44 is suffused with phrases
related to Yahweh causing evil (vv. 2, 11, 23, 27), meting out punishment (vv. 8, 13,
29), being cognizant of people’s idolatry (v. 21, 22), and Yahweh controlling and
employing the politico-military force of the other nations to cause evil to Israel (v.
30).
37
The capture of the Philistines’ idols by David’s men is a mark of the victor’s strength, as it displays
the power of David’s God over deities of the Philistines. However, for making a point on the military
strength of the victor’s deity, MacCarter quotes a parallel reversal of how the Israelite Ark was
captured by the Philistines “(II Samuel 154).” McCarter’s argument is in contradiction to what the
narrative says. The Philistines have seen how the capture of the Ark resulted in the destruction of their
land and people, and more importantly, their deity, Dagon, falling in a posture of submission.
Furthermore, McCarter’s argument of projecting the Ark as Yahweh’s image along the line of AWA
pattern is problematic. We have briefly mentioned in the second chapter that the Ark should not be
deemed a cult image of Yahweh. In addition to this argument, the act of “carrying” suggests a
distinction between the Ark and cult images. Except for the Levites carrying the Ark (1 Sam. 4: 4; I
Chron. 15: 15), it is never said to be carried away by non –Israelite victors, not even by the Philistines’
own testimony in 1 Sam. 6. On the contrary, the use of ~aVYw (carried away) in 2 Sam. 5: 21 is striking.
Besides this usage, the other appearance of the verb aVYw is in Lev. 10: 5, which speaks of the dead
bodies of cultic functionaries (Nadab and Abihu) being carried away from the holy place. These two
unique usages suggest that the Philistine cult images are inanimate objects, bereft of divinity.
![Page 23: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/23.jpg)
173
In summary, the following consolidated points emerge from a text-semantic
examination of ~ybc[ in Psa. 115, Hosea 8: 4, 2 Chron. 24: 17-18 (and others) as to
why they reject idols. Yahweh’s heavenliness (the exclusive ontological divinity)
does not disengage him from the earth, but it does obviate the need for his material or
earthly embodiment. This is because humanity is the legitimate representative of
Yahweh as it has a heavenly-earthly interface and the mandate to participate in the
execution of Yahweh’s will on the earth. Further, the temple, despite its earthly
origin, is the divinely approved locale of divine presence and thus eliminates the need
for an iconic representation of Yahweh. In contrast, cult images are not embodied
divinities or gods of heaven and earth because of their illegitimate and unilateral
earthly/human origin, their lack of power, knowledge and will to execute divine acts.
As our analyses of these texts show, the OT challenges the iconological premise of
the religions of AWA which advocates either the heavenliness, heavenly origin of cult
images or a divine-human/heavenly-earthly interface in their making. The examined
texts, especially Psa. 115, also rejects the undercurrents of divine-human co-operation
and mis-pi rituals in the making of an idol (we have already mentioned that the
purpose of this ritual was to initiate the divine statue to the league of gods and to
beseech it to assume its daily divine function).
4.3.2. ~lc: The meanings of ~lc range from something being a “shade, shadow”
(Prince 810) to a “statue or an image” (Wildberger 1081, 1084). As shown in the
second chapter, ~lc implies mutuality and transferability between an idol and the
heavenly deity it purportedly represents. We have also noted that ~lc is not a
“mimetic replica” in a physical sense but by way of divine embodiment. From the
linguistic viewpoint, this divine embodiment38
or the mutual ontology is expressed
38
But in the case of humanity, the author of Genesis uses it in a functional term (to rule) as the function
of AWA kings and priests who would have discharged their functions. See Middleton, Imago Dei 1-
297. However, a functional interpretation does not necessarily militate against a relational argument
(Gentry 16-46). In this sense, the usage of ~lc in Gen. 1: 26-27 retains the relational concept between
God and humanity without suggesting humanity as embodied divinity. Here ~lc occurs as a construct
with pronominal suffixes: ~yhla ~lcB wmlcB, wnmlcB. Garr’s analysis (95-132) of the two prepositions of B and K with respect to ~lc and twmd is interesting. According to him, ~lcB signifies the locative aspect
and thus suggests a “proximal” mutuality between the deity and humanity; twmdK signifies a similitude
but not exactness and thus suggests a “distal” mutuality between deity and humanity. That is, ~lcB
shows that humanity is like God insofar as it acts like God in discharging the royal function. At the
same time, twmdK shows that humanity is like God yet distant and different from him. Garr seems to
have based this literary-theological interpretation, advocating the “proximal and distal” aspects in
humanity, on parallel evidence from AWA. He examines this evidence in another article “(Image and
![Page 24: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/24.jpg)
174
either in construct39
or in a language of parallel ontology (this will become clearer as
we progress in our discussion).40
Of the total occurrences, the following usages of ~lc
point to cult images and their worship: Num. 33: 52; 2 Kgs 11: 18= 2 Chron. 23: 17;
Ezek. 7: 20; 16: 17; 23: 24; Amos 5:26; Dan. 3. Both 2kgs 11 and Dan. 3 become the
anchoring texts for a text-semantic study as in both cases ~lc occurs in connection
with divine power and presence.
4.3.2.1. 2 Kings 11 (Lack of Mutual Ontology and Incompatibility): There may be
various ways of approaching 2 Kgs 11, 41
but our interest lies in the theological aspect,
especially concerning idolatry. Thus we first turn to the dominant theme of the text to
see how idolatry fits into this. The main motif in 2 Kgs 11 is the perpetuity of the
Davidic dynasty, which is at stake. Aligned with this is Yahweh’s control and power
over life, death and destruction, which guarantee his promise to David. Noticeably,
the death caused either by or to Athaliah, seems to form an inclusio (vv. 1, 20).
Moreover, the motif of death operates within a framework of binary opposition: death
and destruction versus life. Whereas Athaliah wrecks havoc by liquidating the entire
royal family (descendants of David, v. 1), Joash holds onto life through a miraculous
providence and goes on to be the king (v. 2). Similarly, when Joash is acclaimed as
the king with a blessing of longevity (v. 12), Athaliah is condemned to death (13-
16).42
In addition, the motif of life versus death and destruction resonates in the
acclamation and enthronement of the king (vv 12, 19). Both of them are preceded by a
background of the covenant involving people (vv 4, 17), and followed by reports of
Athaliah’s death. More importantly, the enthronement of the king, bespeaking
Likeness 227-234).” Here Garr shows that a royal inscription on a coin excavated from Tell Fakhariyeh
suggests two points: a king of AWA, the divine image, is like a god as the king is a divine vice-regent;
also, a king is unlike a god because there is a lack of total correspondence between him and the deity. 39
Not only ~lc, but also hbcm (l[;B'_h; tb;äC.m; in 2 Kgs 10: 26-27). Interestingly, the text not only mentions
of a typical way of destroying a pillar by smashing and breaking it down, as the deuteronomic text
commands, but it also mentions that the pillar is burned before it was smashed. This means, the pillar
was not a mere cult symbol; rather, it is believed to have mediated the presence of Baal, as Hubbard
says (179). 40
W. R. Garr’s (133-134) specification of Baal’s image as a concrete physical object, while viewing
Nebuchadnezzar’s image as cult statue (137-138), should not mean that the former is a mere statue.
Here, Garr cites Baal’s image to make point on the shape or size of an image because he agrees that a
cult image is related to its deity (139ff.). 41
Scholars have looked at this story from a purely political angle, terming it as a palace revolt in which
the army spearheads the movement that eventually feeds on popular dissent; see Nicholson, The
Meaning 66; Gordis 237-259. Such interpretations notwithstanding, it is equally possible to read this
text from a literary-theological perspective. 42
T. R. Hobbs mentions this in passing without analyzing the polarity between life and death motifs
“(2 Kings 137).”
![Page 25: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/25.jpg)
175
Yahweh’s faithfulness to David (v. 19), does not culminate until the cult images are
destroyed (v. 18). Thus, according to 2 Kgs 11, idolatry comes in the way of the
continuity of both the people and Davidic descendants. The author not only fits the
issue of idolatry into the text, but he also deals with its rejection and its underlying
reason. A text-semantic examination of ~lc in 2 Kgs 11 brings to the fore the
following arguments of the ontological incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh
and “idol.”
The term ~lc in the religion of AWA means that an idol, in this case the idol of Baal,
is an earthly body or a god of heaven and earth, but the author in 2 Kgs 11shows that
it is not. He makes this point on the basis of a contrast. While Yahweh and his people
are intimately related to each other and the people become the locus where Yahweh
manifests his power, the image of Baal is devoid of a relational or mutual ontology
with its supposed counterpart in heaven, which also negates the existence of the latter.
Thus, the construct of ~lc in v. 18 (wymlc-taw) is used polemically against the idol that
is believed to be an extended, fragmented or multiplied self of the supposed deity.
Conversely, the sole purpose of the covenant ceremony (v. 17) preceding the
destruction of Baal’s images43
was to reiterate that the people belonged to God, as
evinced by the phrase, hwhyl ~[l twyhl. This contrast becomes clearer if other contrasts
are taken into account: hwhy and l[B; l[Bh-tyB and hwhy-tyB; the people cutting (tyrk) a
covenant with Yahweh and thereafter smashing (wrBv) the images of Baal; the priests
of Yahweh and the priest of Baal (Mattan); and finally, Yahweh’s people and Baal’s
image.
A paneled structure of the two covenants and their counterparts further reiterate the
contrast between Yahweh and his people, and Baal’s image and its supposed deity
(Baal).
A. People and the king make a covenant to be his (Yahweh’s)
B People and king make a covenant between them (but the purpose is not known
immediately)
43
The issue of mutuality and transferability, as evinced by ~lc, raises a critical implication regarding the
divinity of their deities. That is to say, the destructibility of cult images, in this case, Baal, suggests that
their unseen deities are as non-divine as their representatives.
![Page 26: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/26.jpg)
176
A`. People smash the cult image of Baal and kill the priest.
B`. People bring the king and install him.
The above paneled structure does not merely underline the covenant loyalty of the
people because the author seems to have more to say than what one may assume. In
this connection, the meaning of hwhyl ~[l twyhl that parallels the smashing of the
image of Baal, is important. Scholars like Hobbs (135) view this phrase as an
unnecessary intrusion, not contributing any meaning to the text, but a closer reading
of the text suggests otherwise. The author seems to have deliberately employed this
phrase for explaining the contrast between the representativeness of Baal’s cult image
and Yahweh’s people. Here, the construction of the phrase hwhyl ~[l twyhl (qal
infinitive+prep. absolute noun+prep. absolute noun) is different from the widely
occurring phrases having twyhl (twyhl+prep. personal pronoun+ prep. noun).44
If the
author wanted to convey only a meaning of the people belonging to the Lord, he could
have retained the commonly used construction, say, ~[;îl. Al± tAyðh.l (references are
cited in the foot note). In the latter case, the common form of hyh would still have
functioned as an implied verb (to be), as Sinclair says (75). Instead, the author joins
two absolute nouns with the same preposition in combination with an infinite form of
hyh. Why? This is because the meaning of hyh becomes more diversified in the
construction mentioned in 2Kgs 11. While the double use of the preposition (l)
underscores the proximal and mutual aspects between the people and Yahweh, the
verb (the infinitive of hyh “to be”) indicates the purpose and status of the people in
relation to Yahweh. That is to say, people do not become or come into being in a
physical sense, since the usage of hwhyl is not “ingressive” (Beeston 11), but they
become a transformed being as suggested by the infinite of hyh (Ogden 451). It does
not mean that Yahweh shares his divinity with the people, as an image (in this case
the image of Baal) is believed to be in the AWA iconology. Rather, it means that such
is the covenantal intimacy (what we call the mutuality) between the people and
Yahweh that he is known and seen through the people. This interpretation of the given
syntax of hyh is not arbitrary, because scholars do refer to and support the above
meaning of twyhl. For both Bernhhardt (372) and G. S. Ogden (451), usages of hyh can
have a specific connotation of “being and becoming” if it occurs alongside
44
A few instances are: ~[;îl. Al± tAyðh.li in Deut. 4: 20; 7: 6; 14: 2; 26: 18.
![Page 27: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/27.jpg)
177
prepositions; Bernhhardt even says, twyhl also “can take on specialized meaning”
(373). Moreover, Ogden acknowledges, twyhl also “indicate motives…or define in a
more exact manner a fact mentioned in the antecedent clause (462). Thus, in 2 Kgs
11, the covenant loyalty of the people means their intimate status,45
although not
ontological, as we have already explained. Consequently, the author rejects Baal’s
image, since Yahweh has a visible physical entity (his people) to represent him.46
Further, the author shows the absence of mutual ontology between the unseen deity
(Baal) and his cult image (~lc), which is bound up with the materialization of divine
power. 2 Kgs 11, which begins with an account of mass execution, also shows how
the tables were turned on its mastermind, Athaliah, who, in all probability, was a
patron of Baal worship. Similarly, it also shows the presiding functionary of the Baal
cult, Mattan, being put to the sword. Although the text projects the death as a common
consequence upon them--tmh, tmwt and grh are used in parallel for describing both
Athaliah’s and Mattan’s death (vv. 15-16)—it nevertheless heightens the issue of
divine power by pointing to the two different venues of death. Athaliah was not put to
death in the house of the Lord, while Mattan was killed before the altars of Baal
(twxBzm ynpl, v. 18), caricaturing a sacrifice to the deity as the altar symbolizes
proximity to the purported deity. Therefore, in the author’s mind the conspicuous
absence of the house of Yahweh as the venue of Athaliah’s assassination on the one
hand, and Mattan’s killing before Baal’s altar on the other, mean the following: a cult
image lacks divine power or does not channel supernatural power over issues of life
and death. Such an argument negates the existence of a heavenly Baal. Alternatively,
the representatives of Yahweh, the people, become the locus for manifesting the
divine power. This is explained through a shift in the text: the focus shifts from the
45
The author does speak of covenantal commitment of people elsewhere in the book (2 Kgs 23: 3), but
he does not bring the issue of existence or ontology. Here, the author puts it in terms of functions such
as “to keep,” “to walk” etc. This is not to say that there is dichotomy between the ontological and
functional aspects; rather, it is to say that the author argument of ontology of people in 2 Kgs 11 is with
a special purpose for contrasting the image and people. 46
There are no other entities mentioned as counterparts to people. For instance, it is not Baal’s people
versus Yahweh’s people (just like Baal’s prophet versus Elijah), or Yahweh’s worshipper versus Baal’s
worshippers as the previous chapter shows in the case of Jehu’s reform. Such is the focus of the author
on the issue of people versus a cult image in 2Kgs 11 that he seems to offer a contrast on the people
being Yahweh’s representative. As opposed to 2Kgs 10 where only a select few (eighty people) oppose
Baal’s image out of obligation or compulsion, the whole people take a covenantal stand (#r<a'’h' •~[;-lk') against the cult image of Baal in 2Kgs 11. Another important point in 2 Kgs 11 is that the people are a
unified entity; there is no division between the king and people with respect to their representative
status, which truly reflects the principles of Deut. 17.
![Page 28: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/28.jpg)
178
royal palace in v. 1 to the people of the land and the city in v. 20. Yahweh saves
Joash, the Davidic king, and his people from idolatry and oppression of Athaliah.
In sum, a text-semantic analysis of ~lc in 2 Kgs 11 shows that the OT rejects Baal’s
image because it is not a god of heaven and earth; there exists no mutual ontology
between the cult image and its deity as the earthly body of Baal fails to materialize
divine power and presence. Further, for the author, the claim of the existence of a
heavenly counterpart of Baal’s image is untenable. By contrast, Yahweh, the only
sovereign deity--his heavenliness is in the background—has the people as his
representative. Yahweh’s people do not share his ontological divinity, although they
are intimately related with him; they are the locus of divine presence and power.
4.3.2.2. Daniel 3 (Lack of Mutual Ontology and Incompatibility): Daniel 3 seems
to follow the concept of 2 kings 11. In Dan. 3, the non-relational, non-mutual
character of a cult statue is critically tied to the presence and power of the divine
person who comes to the rescue of the three Jewish men. Thus, the author’s argument
of the ontological incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh and “idol” means the
affirmation of the aniconic status of the divine person and the human representatives,
and the rejection of Nebuchadnezzar’s idol.
The author’s point about the aniconic status of the divine person lies in how he has
used the two important words, namely, ~lc and hmD, in the text. In Dan. 3, these two
seem to be employed in a way that goes against the norm of complementarity between
them. In the OT, juxtaposed usages of the two refer to concrete images in a
complementary manner (e.g. man as the imago dei in Gen. 1: 26 or a cult image in
Ezek. 23: 14-15), but their individual appearances yield different meanings. As
against ~lc that refers to cult images,47
hmD and twmD point primarily to the physical
shape48
or to a comparison (similitude)49
of an object or person, and is bereft of cultic
connotations in most cases. As mentioned earlier, the separation of ~lc and hmD in
Dan.3 seems purposive. Whereas ~lc identifies the king’s cult statue (vv. 1, 3[2x], 5,
47
To cite a few, Num. 33: 52; Ezek. 7: 20; 16: 7; Amos 5: 26. 48
On the physical aspect of hmD and twmD see Westermann 146-147; Wildberger 1082. 49
2Kgs 16: 10; 1 Chron. 4: 3; Isa. 13: 4; Isa. 40: 18; 46: 5; Ezek. 1: 5 (2X), 10, 13, 16, 22, 26 (3X), 28;
8: 2; 10: 1, 10, 21, 22.
![Page 29: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/29.jpg)
179
7, 10, 12, 13, 15, 18), no such a word is used to describe the person who has the
appearance of divinity. 50
Instead, hmD is used to convey his physicality (Dan. 3: 25).
In fact, the physical appearance of the divine person is doubly confirmed by the
occurrences of Hwr (cf. Dan. 2: 31). Furthermore, the usage of a verb instead of a noun
construct (hmD, piel participle singular construct in place of twmD) does not, in any way,
dilute or diminish the material shape of the divine person (cf. Isa. 46: 5). By the
felicitous usage of hmD on the one hand and a deliberate avoidance of ~lc on the other,
the author eliminates all possibilities of a parallel iconic construal between the king’s
installed cult statue and the divine person in the fire. Such an argument of the author
is consistent with Nebuchadnezzar’s second testimony which suggests that the
appearance of one “like a son of gods” is a classic case of theophany “(Goldingay,
Daniel 71):” “blessed be the God….sent his angel (Hkalm, v. 28)….” All these
underline the author’s concept of the heaven and earth aspect of divine presence--the
arrival of the aniconic person assumes a place from where he comes (heaven)—and
provide the basis for the ontological incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh
and Nebuchadnezzar’s cult statue.
The author negates the supposed mutual ontology between the cult statue and its
invisible (heavenly) deity by affirming the same—mutuality, but not mutual
ontology—between the three Jewish men and the divine person. The author is aware
of the fact that the cult image is considered as a god of heaven and earth or an earthly
embodiment of a supposed heavenly deity. Thus he reports the premise of
Nebuchadnezzar and his official, which is also known to the three Jewish men as they
refuse to worship the golden image: “….that you do not serve my gods or worship the
golden image….?”(3: 12, 14 and 18).51
Here the parallelism between “god” and
“golden image,” “serving” and “worshiping” is clear, and the heaven and earth aspect
50
In not employing ~lc for describing Yahweh’s appearance, Dan. 3 follows the Ezekielian visionary
report. Our reading of Dan. 3 is influenced by Kutsko’s analysis of Ezekiel’s first vision (Between
Heaven, 53ff.). This means, Dan. 3 displays the awareness of the AWA background in which ~lc was
the most used nomenclature for cult statues. For a discussion on an AWA equivalent of ~lc being a
predominant nomenclature of cult statues, see Curtis, Images in Mesopotamia 31-56; Hallo, Cult Statue
15. In foot note no 118, Hallo mentions Sennacherib’s statement as to how he made an image of his
deity which is put as a royal declaration: “epis salam Ansar u salam ilani Rabuti.” On the ritual
(feeding and clothing etc.) of cult images (salmu), see Dick, Born in Heaven 10-20; Oppenheim 183-
198; Lambert 118, 120; Jacobsen 23-38. 51
The association between a god and the cult statue is also noted by Lella (160-161), Goldingay
“(Daniel 70)” and Porteous (47). Scholars like Stephen R. Miller (112) and Wiseman (109) think that
the cult statue represents or embodies the Babylonian god, Marduk.
![Page 30: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/30.jpg)
180
is implicit.52
Further, the author is also aware of the fact that the dedication ceremony,
which includes the mouth opening rituals in all probability (Faur 10), suggests the
earthly and heavenly aspects between the cult statue and its supposed deity. Having
presented such a premise of Nebuchadnezzar (and his officials), he goes on to
disabuse it by presenting a proof of how the aniconic divine/deity comes close to the
three Jewish men (we have already explained the aniconic status of the divine person
who walks with the three Jewish men). In the author’s mind, Yahweh’s aniconic
spatial proximity to these three Jewish men in a recognizable form proves his unique
relationship with them, which is acknowledged by Nebuchadnezzar himself, as the
phrase !yhla-rb hmD in v. 25 suggests. The three Jewish men, however, do not become
divine for localizing the deity’s presence. The non-deified representative nature of the
three Jewish men is projected through the usage of db[, that occurs in different
phrases: !yxlp anxna-yD anhla (v. 17), ayL[ ahla-yD yhwdb[ (v. 26), …. $rdv-yD !whhla (vv.
28, 29) and yhwdb[l bzyvw (v. 28). As already stated, while xlp--also rgs (v. 18)—is
employed to convey either the worship of Yahweh or the cult image, db[ is used
exclusively to mark the representative status of the three Jewish men in relation to
Yahweh.
Arguments may be advanced against the foregoing interpretation of mutuality--
Nebuchadnezzar’s god and his image versus Yahweh and his servant--because one
does not find the usage of ~yhla ~lc or its equivalence to describe the three Jewish
men. Such an argument does not invalidate what the author seems to posit. This is
because the proximity of !yhla-rb hmD to the three Jewish men presumes ~yhla ~lc as
concerns the relational aspect. Thus, the concept of Yahweh’s servant, and not
~yhla ~lc, is more appropriate to the literary context. In fact, in this respect, the book
of Daniel echoes and theologizes the creation account. In Genesis 1, the function—the
royal function of ruling and dominion53
—of humanity, the Image of God, begins with
tilling (db[) the earth. Since no rival deity exists or is mentioned in Gen. 1-2, the
identity of the human (~yhla ~lc) characterized by his/her upkeep of the earth.
However, in a context of multiple claimants to divinity, that identity assumes a
52
Elsewhere, the acceptance of heaven and earth paradigm and the parallel between the supposed
heavenly deity and its image is stated more explicitly. For instance, when Bel and Nebo stoop down,
their idols also said to be stooping down (Isa. 46: 1-2); similarly, Bel and its idol are said to be shamed
together; Marduk and its idol are said to be broken together (Jer. 50: 2). 53
This is Middleton’s thesis; see The Liberating 1-297.
![Page 31: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/31.jpg)
181
missional function, in which serving Yahweh or idols (of other gods) defines a new
avenue of relation and representation without nullifying the royal function. This is the
reason why Israel is asked to serve Yahweh and not other claimants to divinity:
~db[t al, Exod. 20: 5; Joshua’s challenge for Israel to serve (db[) Yahweh, Josh. 24:
14ff. The book of Daniel corroborates this line of reasoning. For instance, Dan. 2: 38
echoes the fulfillment of the creation mandate as Nebuchadnezzar represents the royal
power given to him by God. However, that does not make him as special as the
servants. Though the Babylonian king is an integral part of, and an important
participant in God’s sovereign plan, it is the servant who shares a unique relationship
with God as portrayed in Dan. 3.54
While a text-semantic examination of ~ybc[ in Psa.
115 shows humanity to be Yahweh’s representative, Dan. 3 adds another dimension,
in which the servants represent Yahweh. Thus, according to Dan. 3, a cult statute’s
mutuality with its supposed deity is specious; rather, it affirms the servants of the
aniconic Yahweh as his legitimate representatives because of their unique relationship
with him.
That Nebuchadnezzar’s cult statue lacks mutual ontology with its supposed deity is
further clear from the fact that it does not (and cannot) realize divine power.
Nebuchadnezzar’s statement highlighting the threat of a state-approved execution
seems to be the key in explaining this issue, as his statement negates all other divine
alternatives for controlling life and death: “…. fiery furnace …. god that will
deliver….” (v.15).The author progressively refutes Nebuchadnezzar’s statement on
two counts. First, he argues that the purported deity (his cult image) is not able to
protect the executioners (lyx-yrBG !yrbglw, Dan. 3: 20) from death, since they were called
to the royal duty for dealing with the violation of the royal decree that promulgates
the divinity and veneration of the cult image (v 13). Noticeably, instead of reporting it
as a case of death, the text says that the fire killed (ljq, v. 22) the mighty men. Thus
the author shows, the supposed embodied deity possess no command over matter
(fire)55
and has no ability to prevent death. Second, he refutes Nebuchadnezzar’s
54
There is a significant difference between the description of Nebuchadnezzar in the books of Jeremiah
and Daniel. The former describes Nebuchadnezzar as a servant of Yahweh (ydb[, Jer. 24: 9; 27: 6), who
is supposed to fulfill Yahweh’s will as a divine agent to rule over other kingdoms and even the beasts
of the forest. But, the latter does not designate him as Yahweh’s servant in spite of mentioning a
similar function. 55
Presumably, this may be the same fiery furnace in which the cult statue seems to have been designed
“(Goldingay, Daniel 69).”
![Page 32: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/32.jpg)
182
negation of any other divine alternative with respect to its power over life and death,
since the servants as the locus of manifesting Yahweh’s divine power. Here, the
convergence of Yahweh’s presence and power is not only aniconic but also spatially
proximate: “…but I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire…” (Dan.
3:25).
Such an intimate demonstration of divine presence and power not only reiterates the
mutuality between Yahweh and his servants—we have already mentioned that the
servants are not ontologically divine--but it also negates the supposed existence of the
heavenly deity, whose earthly body is made by Nebuchadnezzar. It is interesting to
note that in Dan. 3 the author uses the language of a physical body twice, and in
between them he sandwiches his polemic against Nebuchadnezzar’s idol being a
supposed earthly body of god. On the one hand, he says that Yahweh’s three servants
did not flinch from yielding their bodies (!wohymvg) to be destroyed by fire (v. 28); on the
other hand, he reports Nebuchadnezzar’s threat to “cut limb by limb” anyone who
besmirches Yahweh (v. 29). In between them--immediately after the report of the
servants’ brave faith to give up their bodies—he mentions the king’s admiration of the
servants (the three Jewish men) for not worshipping other gods, which is the cult
statue made by Nebuchadnezzar. By so doing, the author underlines that
Nebuchadnezzar’s cult statue is neither an earthly body of god (a god of heaven and
earth) nor is there a counterpart deity in heaven. This argument is further strengthened
by how Yahweh is described in the book of Daniel, particularly in the narrative
section. Yahweh is described as the God of heaven (aYmV Hla, Dan. 2: 18, 19, 28, 36,
44), the king of heaven (aYmV %lm, Dan. 4: 37 [MT v. 34]),56
the Lord of heaven (aYmV
arm, Dan. 5: 23); Yahweh is also described as the God of gods (Dan. 2: 47), God most
high (Dan. 3: 26; 4: 2; 5: 18). Importantly, Nebuchadnezzar’s sanity is restored when
he looks up to the heaven, as a result of which he praises the God most high (Dan. 4:
34). 57
Whereas Yahweh, the God of heaven, who executes his plans or controls the
power structure on earth by his will (Dan. 4: 35 [MT v. 32]), and has his earthly locus
of presence and power among his servants, the idols are described as the gods of gold,
56
This is acknowledged by Nebuchadnezzar. 57
In connection with the God most high, a holy one comes down from heaven to pronounce judgment
upon Nebuchadnezzar (Dan. 4: 13, 23, 31).
![Page 33: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/33.jpg)
183
silver, bronze and iron. Thus Belteshazzar, the Babylonian king, is reprimanded for
praising these gods that are purely earthly (Dan. 5: 4, 23).
To sum up, text-semantic examinations of ~lc in 2 Kgs 11 and Dan. 3 show that the
OT rejects idols because “idol” is ontologically incompatible with the aniconic
Yahweh. As seen in 2 Kgs 11, the OT rejects Baal’s image because it is not a god of
heaven and earth. Since the earthly body of Baal does not realize the divine power of
the heavenly deity, the idea of mutual ontology between the unseen (heavenly) deity
and its cult image is a contradiction. By contrast, Yahweh is the only sovereign and
heavenly deity who controls everything including life and death. His people are the
credible divine representative without being ontologically divine; they are the locus of
divine power. Similarly, according to Dan. 3, Yahweh is the only God of heaven, who
possesses all the power. His aniconic power and presence is spatially proximate to his
servants (the three Jewish men). The servants/representatives are relationally attached
to him and they are the locus for the exhibition of divine power. By contrast, Dan. 3
rejects Nebuchadnezzar’s cult image because it is not an embodied divinity (or a god
of heaven and earth). The cult image does not share a mutual ontology with its
supposed heavenly deity as it fails to realize divine power and presence and, in
principle, contradicts the existence of the heavenly deity. In sum, both the examined
texts overturn the iconology of AWA concerning idols being earthly bodies of gods or
gods of heaven and earth. Thus these texts negate the existence of their heavenly
counterparts.
4.3.3. A Text-Semantic Analysis of ~yprT: Apart from being considered an idol—
whether a household or public deity--terminological meanings of this word would
variously suggest “weak,” “impotent,” a “protective spirit,” or something inanimate,
immobile and abominable (Van der Toorn and Lewis 778). It may also mean “demon”
or “genius” (Seybold 1433; Hadley 339).58
The following are the lexical appearances
of ~yprT in the OT: Gen. 31: 19, 34, 35; Judg. 17: 5; 18: 14, 17, 18, 20; 1 Sam. 19:13,
16; 15: 23; 2 Kgs 23: 24; Ezek 21: 21 [26]; Zech. 10: 2.
58
Seybold opines that the old meanings (to deteriorate, “dangle” heal, interpret along with mantic
incantation, or, be “asleep”) of ~yprT no longer hold the field. Hadley also proposes similar meanings of
~yprT.
![Page 34: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/34.jpg)
184
The meanings listed as above are inadequate in themselves to elicit a reason for the
rejection of an idol. Scholarly works focusing either on the AWA phenomenology or
etymology have not gone far enough.59
Studies on ~yprT using the phenomenological
method only consider lexical occurrences and discuss its divergent functions such as
divination and healing, etc “(van der Toorn, The nature 203-222)”. Not much is said
about the incompatibility of idolatry by studying the word ~yprT. This calls for a
careful examination of texts in which ~yprT occurs. Since most instances are from the
narrative section of the OT, a detailed study of Gen. 31 and Judg. 17-18 would serve
our text-semantic analysis of ~yprT well, although we will draw support from other
texts
4.3.3.1. Genesis 31: Gen. 31 recounts Jacob’s secret departure from his father-in-
law’s house, which, after an episode of altercation, climaxes in a mutual agreement.
An initial perusal suggests that the word ~yprT has been thoughtfully woven into the
overall theological scheme of the text. Two climaxes, namely, the alleged deception
and the resultant judicial proceeding are connected with ~yprT. For instance, Jacob’s
act of leaving Laban’s house concludes with Rachel misappropriating her father’s
idol; similarly, Laban’s accusation of theft, his failed search operation for the missing
idols and Jacob’s apparent outburst at Laban, revolves around ~yprT. This predominant
theme paves the way for probing into the author’s rationale for aniconism.
4.3.3.1.1. The Ontological Incompatibility between the Aniconic Yahweh and
Laban’s Cult Image: A cursory perusal of the text shows that the incompatibility
between Laban’s cult image (his teraphim) and the aniconic Yahweh (Jacob’s God) is
the reason why the author rejects the idol. Whereas Laban designates it as “my gods”
(yhla), the narrator describes it as an inanimate object (Speiser 250; Hamilton 292),
even to the point of projecting it as a mere commodity (ylk, v. 37). Also, he portrays it
to be utterly unclean in two ways. First, ~yprT is referred to in conjunction with an
unclean animal, camel, as seen in Lev. 11: 4 and Deut. 14: 17 “(Kenneth Mathews
526).” Second, a menstruating woman who is ceremonially unclean is described as
59
Van der Toorn, The Nature 203-222; Greenberg, Another Look, 239-248. Analyzing Rachel’s theft
case, Greenberg argues against the view of teraphim being regarded as the validating cult object to any
claim to the position of paterfamilias and patrimony. On supporting patrimony, see Spainer 404-412.
On the other hand, Labuschagne (115-117) argues that these are used only for interpreting dreams.
Hoffner (230-238) thinks teraphim gradually got associated with evil forces.
![Page 35: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/35.jpg)
185
sitting upon it (Wenham 276).60
This is not a “light hearted polemic of Laban’s
teraphim,” as Macdonald remarks “(Recasting 29 no. 23),” but it is an issue of
incompatibility based on ontological divinity. We turn to this in the following section.
According to the author, the critical aspect of ontological divinity is the deity’s earthly
presence61
in terms of his ability to communicate directly, with a sense of spatial
movement and proximity, which is undergirded by the heavenly existence. As Gen.
31 shows, with self-introduction the God of Jacob speaks not only to the worshipers
but also to non-worshipers (Laban) on several occasions. Importantly, the crucial
factor of spatial movement and proximity is specifically mentioned in the case of the
God of Jacob speaking to worshipper of cult images. As Laban, in his pursuit of
Jacob, closes in on Jacob (wta qBdYw, v. 23), so does God come to Laban to warn him
(!bl-la ~yhla abYw, v. 24).62
The author seems to heighten the latter incident (God
coming to Laban) in relation to his report of how the angel of God spoke to Jacob in a
dream in the same chapter. That is to say, whereas the usage of la (yla in v. 11) in the
case of God speaking to Jacob may imply spatial dimension (cf. Gen. 15: 1), the same
usage in Laban’s case indicates a greater emphasis on the earthly presence of the deity
due to the addition and the rhetorical impact of the verb abYw. This is arguable on three
counts. First, by mentioning God coming to Laban, the author suggests that he has in
mind the heavenly and earthly presence of God. God has not come to Laban from
nowhere; rather, it is from a place, although he leaves it unmentioned (we shall further
explain the heavenly aspect after the point on earthly presence is made). Second, the
location of abYw underlines God’s earthly presence and does not give an impression of
60
It must be noted that this is different from how sanctified vessels of the Jerusalem temple, including
the Ark, can be demeaned and defiled by the Philistines and Babylonians. The difference in Gen. 31 is
that the same person (Rachel), who accepts the divinity of ~yprT, is portrayed as defiling her sacred
object, and not strangers. 61
Pagolu speaks of Yahweh appearing to patriarchs in different places “(The Religion 55);” A. Saggu
theologizes this idea and says that the God of patriarchs is omnipresent as he appears them in places
like Haran, Schechem etc (68-69). The suggested omnipresence of Yahweh (he is not confined to a
single place), although valid, cannot provide a rationale for aniconism by itself: why Yahweh is
aniconic and why Laban’s cult image is rejected. As we shall deal with later, a possible reason why
Rachel stole her father’s ~yprT is to ensure the mobile presence and blessing. In such a case, the idea of
omnipresence suggested by Saggu does not greately differ from what Laban and Rachel thought. The
only difference is that one is aniconic and the other is iconic. 62
Ian Wilson (83) suggests that if the text approvingly makes God as the subject of the verb aB, it means
his physical presence. Interestingly, even in cases where the narrator’s use aB dissociates itself from the
popular perception of divine presence, it (the popular perception) still retains such a meaning. For
instance, in 1 Sam. 4 aB is used both by the Israelites and Philistines to refer to the physical presence of
the deity.
![Page 36: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/36.jpg)
186
it being a mere communication in a dream. Thus he repeats the spatial details twice
and sandwiches in between them the fact of God coming to Laban (vv. 23-25): “…he
pursued Jacob…caught up with him in the hill country of Gilead; …God came to
Laban; Jacob had pitched his tent in the hill country of Gilead when Laban…camped
there too.” Third, the significance of Yahweh’s earthly presence by way of his spatial
movement and communication to Laban is noticeable in the difference between the
two accounts. Unlike Laban’s speech (v. 29), which closely follows the textual
account of divine encounter (v. 24) and yet leaves out the spatial movement and
proximity of the deity, the narrator seems purposive in highlighting this aspect (v. 24).
To juxtapose both vv 24 and 29: But God came to Laban (!bl-la ~yhla abYw) the
Aramean in a dream by night, and said to him, “take heed that you say not a word to
Jacob, either good or bad;”’ “it is…harm, but the God of your father spoke to me last
night, saying, ‘take heed that you speak to Jacob neither good or bad.”’ This idea of
earthly presence seems to be a pattern in Genesis and other parts of the Pentateuch. As
and when Yahweh is said to have communicated with a person who is not his
worshiper, such communications are invariably accompanied with the literary
evidences of Yahweh’s spatial movement and proximity.63
One also notices a striking
contrast here. As mentioned, the Canaanite El is belived have become transcendent;
thus he manifests himself through dreams and visions. Presumably, the Canaanite El
manifests in this manner to his worshippers. By contrast, with spatial proximity,
Jacob’s God speaks in a dream to someone who is not his worshipper.
Not only does the author characterize the divinity of Jacob’s God by his earthly
presence as explained in the preceding section, but he also does so by his heavenly
existence. Rhetoric of generic term ~yhla, its associated words, and the pronominal
suffixes of ~yhla underscore this point. The generic term ~yhla occurs six times (thrice
by Jacob [vv. 7, 9, 42], once by Leah and Rachel [v. 14], once by the narrator [v. 24]
63
One example of this is when God speaks to Abimelech for taking Sarah as his wife
(… $lmyba-la ~yhla abYw in Gen. 20: 3). A similar theological position seems to be reflected elsewhere
in the Pentateuch. For instance, several phrases of God’s spatial movement are obvious in his directives
to Balaam. Interestingly, this happens in the context of an anticipated divination that either takes place
in a high place of Baal, or in locations conducive to divination (Numb. 22: 7, 41; 23: 13-14, 25-27).
The phrases are: “and God came to Balaam” (~[lB-la ~yhla abYw, Num. 22: 9, 20); “perhaps the Lord
will come to meet me” (ytarQl hwhy hrQy ylwa, Num. 23: 3); “And God met Balaam” (~[lB-la ~yhla rqYw, Num. 23: 4); “while I meet the lord yonder” (hK hrQy yknaw, Num. 23: 15). More interesting, Balaam’s
experience of divine proximity gradually ascends from spatial to personal, as the spirit of God comes
upon him in the final round of meeting with the deity (Num. 24: 2).
![Page 37: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/37.jpg)
187
and once by Laban [v. 50]); the term ~yhla $alm occurs once (v. 11); la-tyB lah
occurs once (v. 13); ~byba yhlaw occurs once (v. 29); yhla-ta occurs once in connection
with Laban’s god (v. 30); ^yhla-ta occurs once referring to Laban’s god (v. 32); yba
yhla occurs once (v. 42). Who do the generic terms refer to? Obviously, they are
referring to the God (Jacob’s God), which is affirmed in v. 42. Here Jacob mentions
the God of his father who did not allow Jacob to return empty-handed; then he
quickly follows it up with the generic usage saying God has seen his affliction. This
immediacy confirms that Jacob’s God is the God, or the transcendent deity.
Noticeably, Laban’s god (my god) is not juxtaposed with the generic term, God, or
God’s spatial proximity and communication. Furthermore, in Gen. 31, the unrivalled
position of Jacob’s God is obvious with respect to his transcendence: (i), the text
shows Laban referring to Yahweh, for keeping a vigil on both him and Jacob; (ii), the
God of Jacob’s father also is the arbiter; (iii) Jacob seals a pact of non-aggression with
Laban in the name of “the fear of his father Isaac” (Gen. 32: 53). Notably, the text
does not speak of a similar oath as regards Laban invoking a deity in the treaty
ceremony, though it mentions his statement about Nahor’s god being roped in as a co-
judge. However, Laban’s attempt to make Nahor’s god a co-judge does not hold
because Jacob’s God, who is the sole judge between Jacob and Laban, is also the sole
judge of all the earth (#ra-lK jpvh, Gen. 18: 25).
In sum, in Gen. 31, the author underlines the identical impact of the two spatial
aspects: the immediacy of Jacob’s God is real in both being near (physical presence
by way of spatial movement and divine communication) and remote (in heaven or
transcendent).
This viewpoint of the author--Jacob’s God is the God of heaven and earth as seen in
earthly presence and heavenly existence—in Gen. 31 has not appeared suddenly. It is
an augmented interpretation of the framework of the heaven and earth, which occurs
in the beginning and other places of the book of Genesis. The book of Genesis begins
with an assertion that God is the creator of heaven and earth
(…#rahw ~ymVh ~yhla arB…, Gen. 1: 1); we have already noted in the previous chapter
that Gen. 11 mentions the heaven-earth paradigm as God comes down to earth, and
being present there he foils the plan at Babel; then the book reiterates about God
![Page 38: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/38.jpg)
188
being the possessor of heaven and earth (…#raw ~ymV hnq, Gen. 14: 20, 22); Gen. 18:
21 again speaks of God going down to Sodom for seeing the heinous evils happening
there (…haraw aN-hdra, the act of going down to Sodom implies that he is coming from
a place, heaven); God as the God of heaven and earth (…#rah yhlaw ~ymVh yhla ...,
Gen. 24: 3, 7);64
God gives dew from heaven (…~ymVh lJm ~yhlah…, Gen. 27: 18);
God blesses with the blessing of the heaven above (…l[m ~ymv tkrB…, 49: 26). All
these statements suggest that the universal God, the creator, the God of heaven and
earth, is Abraham’s and his descendant’s God. Thus, as said earlier, the author
elaborates this point in Gen. 31 as the intimate divine presence in heaven and on
earth. It is quite interesting to note that this explanation of the author is very similar to
the position of the author Deut. 4. Hence, an idol, Laban’s cult image, is rejected
because it is not a god of heaven and earth (or an earthly body of god). We turn to this
in the following section.
Gen. 31 shows that the combination of earthly presence (immanence) and heavenly
existence (transcendence) is absent in Laban’s cult image. Just as the author uses the
verb abYw for making a case for Yahweh’s divinity and the aniconic earthly presence--
the spatial proximity and divine communication--so also he uses it in Gen. 31 as an
irony of divine immanence of Laban’s ~yprT. Whereas the author speaks of the spatial
movement of Laban for locating his deity by using abYw (lhr lhaB abYw…acYw… !bl abYw,
v. 33), he projects his deity (~yprT) as being spatially immobile, hidden by an external
agent from its worshipper. He describes specifically that Laban comes into Rachel’s
tent with all his serious intent and anticipation of finding his god, even to the point of
standing close to the cult image (his god); yet the spatial closeness does not result in
Laban realizing divine presence.65
Here Jacob’s encounter with Yahweh is
contrastable. When Jacob least anticipates for encountering the deity, he is taken
aback by Yahweh’s presence: “Then Jacob awoke…I did not know it” (Gen. 28: 16).
What is remarkably similar between the two is that just as Rachel was in a non-sacred
place (inside her own tent), so also was Jacob --- halted for the night at an ordinary
64
The statement occurs in connection with Abraham asking Eleazer to take an oath. That Abraham’s
deity is the God of heaven and earth becomes clear in light of how others (Abimelech) have asked
Abraham to take an oath in the name of God (~yhla), a generic term for deity. 65
Interestingly, the idol is not appropriated by an enemy from another region and people, which would
have, it is believed, resulted in the detachment of divine substance from the idol. But it is taken by
someone who is a worshiper herself.
![Page 39: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/39.jpg)
189
place66
—when he encountered the deity. Further, not only Laban fails to realize the
divine presence despite standing close to ~yprT, but he also fails to hear a verbal
communication from his idol--either directly or on behalf of his idol67
—during and
after the search operation (during the arbitration).
That the author denies divine essence in (or the realization of divine presence)
Laban’s cult image is further established by Rachel’s theft. The key question here is:
why did the author highlight Rachel’s theft of her father’s ~yprT? Several possible
explanations have been offered on the basis of socio-religious practices in AWA,
particularly focusing on Rachel’s aspiration to become the next paterfamilias’ wife.68
Moshe Greenberg, having examined different AWA parallels that supposedly offer
rationales for Rachel’s act of theft, concludes his argument to the contrary. He thinks
that Rachel’s theft of Laban’s ~yprT was to ensure the presence, protection and
blessings of his father’s or family’s deity “(Another Look 239-248).”
In line with Greenberg’s argument, we suggest two important points from the text as
to the peripheral nature of family succession: first, Leah and Rachel’s list of
disclaimers, which includes Laban treating them as foreigners, seems incompatible
with Rachel’s perceived aspiration of becoming the next paterfamilias’ wife; second,
the mood in Jacob’s family is of immediate escape, and not of seeking a calculated
gain from Laban’s property.69
This means, the author’s primary reason for
66
For a detailed discussion on the non-sacredness of the place where Jacob rested, see Pagolu, The
Religion 161
-163. 67
That an idol (in AWA) lacks the divine characteristic of relating with the living through divine
communications is further adduced in other occurrences of ~yprT in the OT. First, the dead become a
surrogate source of information for idols (2 Kgs 23: 24). Though House (390) sees necromancy and
idols as separate blocks, it is possible to see the connection between them since the text mentions all of
them in one stroke. Second, the idols become a part of the divinatory paraphernalia to find
probabilities based on the interpretations of the omens (Ezek 21: 21ff.) “(Greenberg, Ezekiel 21-37
428-429).” Interestingly, Ezek. 21: 21ff. shows that Yahweh has foreordained and, therefore, foretells
something that would later be chanced upon as a probability through the divination done by
Nebuchadnezzar. Third, the claim about a communication through ~yprT is a downright lie (Zech. 10:
2). 68
Answer to this question has been generally sought along the line of the AWA pattern of the
transference of inheritance (Kenneth Mathews 518-519; Wenham, Genesis 16-50 273-274; Hamilton,
The Book of Genesis 18-50 294-295). Since the succeeding paterfamilias of the household is
bequeathed the property and family gods, Rachel, thus, by appropriating Laban’s ~yprT, was projecting
herself and Jacob as strong claimants to this position. In connection with this we have already
mentioned some more sources. 69
Wenham, Genesis 16-50 273-274; Spieser 250-251; Kenneth Mathews 518-519.
![Page 40: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/40.jpg)
190
highlighting Rachel’s theft of the ~yprT is different, which may be closer to
Greenberg’s opinion.
Gen. 31 begins with a private, intimate conversation in Jacob’s family in which Jacob
persuades his wives to consent to an imminent return to his homeland. The reasons for
such an unanticipated move are: allegations and unfavorable attitude of Jacob’s in-
laws towards him; the divine command to leave; and an assurance of divine presence
in the journey. Interestingly, while explaining these reasons in some detail, the text
also simultaneously drives home another point about Jacob’s God being the source
and giver of all blessings as he decides to dispossess the crafty Laban to enrich Jacob.
No sooner does this explanation end and the family is set to leave than Rachel steals
Laban’s teraphim. By showing the literary immediacy of the two, the author
underlines that Laban’s cult image does not materialize divine presence on earth,
which also accompanies material blessings.
The author first presents Jacob’s speech, and then reflects on how Rachel and Laban
acknowledge the truth of Jacob’s speech and yet remain unyielding to it. On the one
hand, Jacob’s speech suggests that God’s spatial proximity and covenantal fidelity are
inextricably intertwined. This is evinced by the following phrases: %M[ hyhaw, (Gen.
31: 3); ydm[ hyh yba yhlaw (v. 5); ydM[ [rhl ~yhla wntn-alw (v. 7); yl-!TYw…~yhla lCYw (v.
9). On the other hand, despite acknowledging Jacob’s account of divine presence and
the intervention of his God in the entire endeavor (vv. 13-16),70
Rachel still relies on
her father’s idol to mediate the divine presence (Bauck 218)71
and blessing. Though
Rachel’s agreement with Jacob could also possibly spring from acrimony towards her
father “(Fretheim, Genesis 557),” this cannot be deemed sufficient to discount
Rachel’s acknowledgment of all that Jacob said about God and his instruction. The
reason is that the author suggests a convergence of rationale between Jacob and his
wives. While Rachel’s and Leah’s statement (“All the… children,” v. 16) echoes
Jacob’s conviction (v. 9), their approving spur (“now… do”) for Jacob to follow the
divine instruction assumes the divine promise given in v. 3 (“And the Lord said….”).
70
Kenneth Mathews 516. 71
Bauck thinks that Rachel has genuinely misunderstood Jacob’s explanation of divinity and divine
presence, when he refers the deity to the God of his fathers. Thus, assuming that Jacob’s deity is no
different than her father’s idol, Rachel steals the teraphim. However, such an explanation is
inconsistent with the text, as our argument shows.
![Page 41: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/41.jpg)
191
Thus he leaves no ambiguity regarding Rachel’s admission to all that Jacob narrates
about his God. This implies that the narrator portrays Rachel as guilty of distrusting
God’s spatial proximity and his covenantal fidelity. This is intensified by the fact that
the sons of Laban give no indication of the role of their deity while referring to their
father’s wealth. The text suggests that it is either an ancestral wealth or humanly
acquired possession: “Jacob has taken all that was our father’s (wnybal); and from what
was our father’s (wnybal) he has gained all the wealth” (v. 1). By contrast, Jacob’s
statements regarding the acquisition of wealth attribute to divine source and
intervention (vv. 9, 11).
Similarly, the author’s portrayal of Laban also makes him culpable of glossing over
the critical fact of the deity’s divine communication and proximity. That is, despite
confessing that Jacob’s God warned him to exercise restraint in inflicting any harm to
Jacob, Laban is still determined to reclaim his idol. Interestingly, as opposed to other
reports of theft in Genesis, which specifies the function of sacred objects (Gen. 44: 4-
5), the text of Gen. 31 maintains a silence in the charge of Laban that concerns such a
function of the teraphim (“but why did you steal my gods”?). This makes Laban
doubly culpable.
One may posit that the fact of Laban, and even Rachel, acknowledging Yahweh’s role
in blessing and guiding Jacob need not rule out their parallel acceptance of a similar
role of the god of Nahor, which may be represented through or embodied in teraphim.
Such an argument may be inconsistent with the points of aniconism that the text dives
home. Apparently, the author does not disentitle Laban and his family to their
conviction of blessing and prosperity, but he certainly seems to dispute whether their
family god impersonated and embodied in teraphim can have a parallel or even a
subordinate role alongside the god of Jacob. This is where the author debunks the idea
of transcendence as regards Nahor’s god. On the one hand, he presents Laban’s
presumption of transcendence of the invisible (heavenly) deity, since Laban addresses
both the supposed transcendent deity and its cult image are addressed as gods (yhla in
v. 30 and rxn yhlaw in v. 53). On the other hand, he exposes the dissonance between
them. As pointed out already, the decisiveness of whether something is divine is not
only premised on a divine referent, but is also critically based on an inextricable
![Page 42: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/42.jpg)
192
divine function of communication—either warning or judgment—with spatial
presence.
In sum, Gen. 31 rejects Laban’s cult image because it is incompatible with the
aniconic Yahweh and its basis. Yahweh, the God of heaven and earth, is aniconic
because he communicates directly with a sense of spatial movement and proximity.
But Laban’s cult image does not materialize divine presence on earth (which also
includes material blessings); it exposes that the unseen deity in heaven does not exist.
4.3.3.1.2. The Offense of Idolatry and the Rationale for Aniconism: As stated in
the beginning of this chapter, not only the OT rejects idolatry because of the
incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh and “idol,” but also because of idolatry
being the most serious offense against him. Here, the latter will be examined in two
ways: idolatry’s relation with other evils, and idolatry as the most serious offense
against Yahweh compared to other evils. In fact, idolatry’s interface with other
offense does suggest its seriousness because it emerges within the framework of the
incompatibility between the “aniconic Yahweh” and “idol.” Thus the author shows
that the offenses of theft, deception, false accusation and pretense are connected to
idolatry. Of course, the people involved in the commission of these offenses are
practitioners of idolatry; however, since they have agreed to, and encountered with,
the aniconic presence of Yahweh, as the author shows, we can assess the seriousness
of idolatry in terms of its interface of idolatry with other evils.
The Hebrew verb bnG for deception and stealing is used only for two persons in the
narrative, namely, Jacob and Rachel (vv. 19, 20, 26, 27, 30, 32).72
Whereas
occurrences of bnG in connection with Jacob include an evaluative observation (v. 20)
and Laban’s unproven allegations (vv. 26, 27, 30), Rachel’s stealing of ~yprT (vv. 19,
32 and 34) seems to be disapproved in the story. Furthermore, in Jacob’s case, the text
seems to provide both endorsing and extenuating circumstances for his act of fleeing
(for instance, Yahweh instructs Jacob to return to the homeland). Jacob’s sincere
72
The author does not use the word bnG to accuse Jacob of theft; rather, he weaves it into Jacob’s
statement so as to portray him as someone who bears the loss of Laban’s stolen property: “…I bore the
loss to myself; of my hand you required it; whether stolen (ytiäb.nU)G>) by day or stolen (ytiÞb.nU)g>W) by night” (v.
39).
![Page 43: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/43.jpg)
193
confession to Laban as to why he fled without intimation stands him in good stead.73
It can be argued that Yahweh’s command to leave Laban’s household does not permit
Jacob to circumvent the protocol of a customary farewell. However, the author
proffers two reasons for absolving Jacob: (i), his truthful confession as opposed to
Laban’s deceitful dealing; (ii), Yahweh’s knowledge of Jacob’s loss74
caused by
Laban. Importantly, by using exodus terminologies “(Wenham, Genesis16-50 278),”
the text depicts Jacob as a helpless victim, much like the oppressed Israelites in Egypt,
and thereby bails him out. That Jacob was not decamping with Laban’s property, but
was afraid of his losing his wives puts the dispute of his secret departure (bnG) to rest.
In contrast, the author seems to condemn Rachel’s act on several counts: first, though
Rachel disclaims all the rights and privileges of a daughter in spite of being at her
father’s house, she appropriates75
an object, Laban’s idol, in the absence of its owner;
second, when confronted with reality, she speaks a lie or a half-truth and, thus,
deceives her father.76
In a similar vein, the author portrays Laban, the rightful owner
and worshiper of ~yprT, as equally guilty on two grounds. First, instead of Jacob, who
Laban accuses of cheating, the narrator suggests that Laban best personifies a cheat
not only because he could forcibly steal77
Jacob’s family and property, but also
because he has repeatedly played foul with Jacob’s remuneration. The text evince this
by way of the literary shift from bnGT in v. 26, (Laban’s accusation of Jacob) to lzGT in
v. 31, as Jacob turns the tables on Laban over the allegation of the heist. In short,
idolatry is the main sin by virtue of interfacing with other offenses.
73
Kenneth A. Mathews disagrees on a divine sanction of Jacob’s departure (504). However, this might
be implausible as the narrator does not disapprove of Jacob’s statement in the text. Victor P. Hamilton
says that divine instruction and promises, and not angst, are the basis of Jacob’s return (The Book of
Genesis 18-50 287-288). 74
Hamilton, The Book of Genesis 18-50 296; Fuchs 74-76. Hamilton opines that Jacob’s act is not
culpable as it is done to safeguard his legitimate property. Fuchs justifies that outwitting a feared
superior is permissible in view of a common and larger interest (for instance, the deception of Ehud,
Jael etc.). Of course, her article seems to be a feminist interpretation of the text in general. 75
Speiser 245; Hamilton, The Book of Genesis18-50 291-292, 296. 76
Literary connection between the word ~yprT and the deception motif is evident in other places where
it is used. For instance, the idolatrous association of Michal’s trickery is evident in the employment of a
(de)cultic ~yprT in 1 Sam. 19:13, 17. The motif of idolatry is observable also from a literary-theological
perspective. While the usage of ~yprT in 1 Sam. 15 accounts for Saul’s idolatrous act, its appearance in
1 Sam. 19 further emphasizes the idolatrous nature of an immediate family member. Hence, all the
actions of Michal, however commendable for saving her husband’s life, are tainted by a veneer of
idolatry, although scholars (Bergen 208; McCarter 1 Samuel 326; Birch 1127) commend the valor of
Michal. 77
Wenham 275; Kenneth Mathews 525; Hamilton, The Book of Genesis 291-292. In contrast to
Wenham and Mathews, who explain the meaning of lzG as an open robbery, Hamilton comments that
lzG should be understood like bnG in Gen. 31.
![Page 44: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/44.jpg)
194
4.3.3.1.3. The Incompatibility between Idolatry and Socio-Familial Structure of
Israel: Besides presenting the incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh (Jacob’s
God) and idol (Laban’s teraphim) as the reason for rejecting idolatry, the author also
presents the incompatibility between Israel and idol by way of idolatry’s link with the
socio-familial disorder. This is evident in the judicial proceeding which, as already
noted, is largely connected to the theft of ~yprT. The author mentions at least two
violations of social norms in Gen. 31, during and after the search operation for
recovering Laban’s ~yprT, while the third is implied. A younger member in the
hierarchy, Rachel, deliberately holds back the deference due to the paterfamilias78
by
not rising before him. Her pacifying apology (“Let my lord not be angry….”) suggests
that Rachel is equally conscious of the offensive nature of her action. Although one
may argue that Rachel’s confession stems from an ulterior motive, it does not alter the
fact of a faux pas (Kenneth Mathews 527). Apparently, this is a circumstantial, even a
tactical insubordination on Rachel’s part.
The post-inspection phase is worse. Jacob, who hitherto is a plaintiff, suddenly takes
the judge and paterfamilias (Laban) to task.79
Though it may be argued that Jacob’s
rebuke is more to do with Laban’s ill-treatment than the theft of ~yprT, literary
immediacy between the search operation and Jacob’s anger should not be overlooked
(br,Y"åw: bqoß[]y:l. rx;YIïw: in v. 36). His anger does not flare up until Laban’s fruitless search
comes to an end (Wenham 276), and this is cited by Jacob himself (T'v.V;ämi-yKi( in v. 37).
Here, the role is reversed;80
Jacob seems to initiate the judicial process, though he is
also a party to the dispute. Importantly, Laban is no longer the judge; now the case
will be adjudicated by witnesses of both sides. F. E. Crussemann observes that the
adjudicating body is not simply an accepted means for resolving disputes, but it is
78
Although Jacob is the head of his immediate family, his independence, in a stricter legal-social sense,
begins only after Laban has kissed good-by to his daughters and grand children. The text speaks of
father’s house (ba tyB), namely, Laban’s and Jacob’s father, and at this point Jacob has become a
member of the former (von Rad, Genesis 306). 79
von Rad thinks that God’s intervention in a dream reduces Laban to a plaintiff “(Genesis 309).”
Hamilton, in agreement with L. B. Kutler, suggests a similar opinion “(Hamilton, The Book of 300;
Kutler 96, 99).” Though this is correct, Laban also plays the role of a judge. Laban’s assertion that he
has the power to punish Jacob, his one-man combing operation and admonitory phrases (for instance,
“you have acted foolishly…”) suggest that Laban simultaneously pleads and adjudicates the case.
Importantly, Jacob’s recommendation of death penalty for the case of thievery is addressed to Laban.
Similarly, God’s intervention seems to have disempowered Laban from causing harm to Jacob, but it
does not divest him of a paterfamilias’ role. 80
Wenham only observes that the equality of both Jacob and Laban comes into effect with the treaty
“(Genesis 16-50 274).”
![Page 45: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/45.jpg)
195
formed at the behest of both parties (68). This indicates a serious dysfunction of the
family structure as per the social-familial conventions of the AWA and ancient Israel.
Here, a paterfamilias is not only deprived of the role of arbitration “(Block, Marriage
and Family 42-43, 47, 54-55),” but he is also publicly reprimanded (br,Y"åw)81 by a
younger member of the family. The text also shows a fissure between the husband
and the wife in which the latter shows independence82
in matters of serious
importance. Rachel’s theft of idols suggests that she has acted independently of Jacob
on an issue which certainly will impinge upon their family religion. The author’s
contrast is evident: while the husband does not unilaterally act on the divine directives
but confides in his wives, the most loved wife moves surreptitiously to add a
supposed divinity (an idol) into the family without the husband’s knowledge.
In sum, a text-semantic examination of ~yprT in Gen. 31 provides the following
reasons as to why it rejects Laban’s cult image. First, Laban’s cult image is
ontologically incompatible with the aniconic Yahweh, and its basis. Yahweh’s
aniconic nature is grounded in his divinity. This is characterized by Yahweh’s spatial
proximity as evident through his spatial movement and direct communication with the
people, and his heavenly existence. Furthermore, the heaven-earth paradigm of divine
proximity includes Yahweh’s covenantal fidelity and blessing. By contrast, the
physical contiguity of Laban’s cult image does not communicate with the living nor
mediate divine presence (spatial proximity) and blessing. The absence of the heaven-
earth paradigm in Laban’s cult image suggests that not only it does not embody the
supposed unseen deity, but it also negates the existence of such a heavenly deity. In
other words, the author debunks the idea that Laban’s cult image is a god of heaven
and earth. The incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh and “idol” includes that
idolatry is the most serious offense against Yahweh as it interfaces with other evils.
The other side of aniconism’s rationale is the incompatibility between “idol” and
“Israel” as idolatry disturbs Israel’s social-familial structures.
81
Wenham “(Genesis 16-50 277, 279)” opines that the word byr is devoid of a legal connotation
because of the absence of further evidence in the Pentateuch. Though it is plausible, the element of
witnesses rebuking/punishing (xky) the guilty still makes it a kind of legal proceeding “(Hamilton, The
Book of Genesis 305-306).” Wenham’s other point (277, 279) which says that Jacob’s speech is a
“pitiful complaint,” can also be interpreted differently. The usage of rxY (being kindled with anger) suggests that Jacob scolded his father-in-law (Kenneth Matthews 527). In fact, our argument of the
erosion of familial authority due to idolatry is also similarly dealt with by Charles Mabee “(Jacob and
Laban 194-205).” 82
Kenneth Matthews 505.
![Page 46: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/46.jpg)
196
4.3.3.2. Judges 17-18: Judg. 17-18 also provides the same reason for rejecting
idolatry in which the idol, unlike Gen. 31, intended to embody or represent Yahweh.
However, a problem needs to be resolved before examining the text, although it goes
without saying that the text shows idolatry or perverse worship83
to be the dominant
theme. The problem here is that three different words for an idol--~yprt lsp and hksm-
-pose a problem for a text-semantic analysis of ~yprt. The question is: is it correct to
focus on a single word ~yprt? Despite the apparent confusion of three possible images
as indicated by these vocabularies, it is plausible that the narrator is referring to a
single entity. In this regard, he seems to offer the following literary clues.
A noticeable irony84
between hksm and whykm suggests that hksm is the best term in this
narrative about idols on which to base a text-semantic study; however, ~yprt seems to
fit better because the author uses it as the identity marker of the worshipped object, if
hksmw lsp is taken as hendiadys (Boling 256; Block, Judges 480).85
Furthermore, the
textual accounts of the installation ceremonies both at Micah’s house and in the city
of Dan suggest that ~yprt seems to encapsulate the entirety of the object. At Micah’s
house, the uninstalled image is identified as hksmw lsp and upon its consecration is
designated as ~yprt. This means, words such as graven image and molten image
connote the sculpted and molded aspects of the statue, though both allege divinity in
the statue “(Block, Judges 480).” Understandably, the author no longer calls the
image ~yprt upon its re-installation in the tribal sanctuary of Dan, because it has been
elevated from the status of a profit-making local deity to that of a patron god of a
particular tribe.
83
Amit 5, 7-9; McMillan 225-243, 242; Davies 159, 162. According to Yairah Amit, there is a common
thread of idolatry between what he calls the three components or plots, namely, Micah’s shrine,
Levites’ role and the Danite conquest. This point is corroborated by a profuse usage of the language of
idolatry (pp. 8-9). Philip McMillan, having examined different governing ideas such as monarchic
apology, conquest and settlement etc., proposes syncretistic worship as the main motif (242). However,
the word syncretistic may be inappropriate because what the text describes is false worship, and
Yahweh’s name is uttered only by characters (Davies 159). 84
Victor Matthews, Judges & Ruth 169. 85
We must note that these two terms occur separately in the later part of the narrative (Judg. 18: 17-18).
The issue of hendiadys may not be a proven fact, but it is a reasonable assumption for being less
confusing. The other possibility is more confusing. That is, problem arises if we take lsp and hksm as
two different entities: on the one hand, if one goes by the Danite installation of the graven image, lsp
(Judg. 18: 30-31), then hksm is left unaccounted for; on the other hand, if one considers v.27 in light of
v 5, then it may mean that the Danites took only Micah’s teraphim. The second interpretation would
contradict with vv. 30-31. Therefore, the proposal of hksm wlsp being hendiadys seems more plausible
than its alternative.
![Page 47: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/47.jpg)
197
The author seems to employ a homophone between ~yprt, ~yrpa and ~yhla: ~yrpa is the
location of most activities connected with ~yprt until its capture; ~yhla is the assumed
divine status of ~yprt that changes Micah’s future course of action and brings other
characters such as the young Levite and the Danites on the scene. These clues, then,
help explore an interplay between the text and the word ~yprt. The following section
will discuss why the text in question rejects Micah’s cult image.
4.3.3.2.1. The Ontological Incompatibility between the Aniconic Yahweh and
Micah’s Cult Image: Similar to our analysis of Gen. 31, the author in Judg. 17-18
presents the ontological incompatibility between Yahweh and idol as a reason for
rejecting Micah’s cult image. An initial perusal suggests this. Despite the restituted
silver being offered to the Lord—this is an abuse of Yahweh’s name in any case –the
author considers the end product as an idol that cannot in any way embody or
represent Yahweh. Literary presentation of Judg. 17-18 seems to counter Micah’s
claim of divinity in idols (yhla-ta, v. 24) by classifying it as a made-object (ytyf[-rva,
also see vv. 3,4,5,27).86
In fact, the verb hf[ in vv. 5 and 6 suggests a humanly crafted
deity is an oxymoron to the author, but it still seems appropriate to its maker.
Moreover, as noticed by Davis, he calls Micah’s shrine ~yhla tyB (Judg. 17: 5) as
against ~yhlah tyB (Judg. 18: 31) in Shiloh so as to differentiate between the dead
paraphernalia of a counterfeit cult and the true deity’s presence in a sanctuary (Davies
158). All these contrasts are not facile, but they encapsulate that Micah’s idol does not
materialize divine presence on earth or it shares no common ontological divinity with
the deity.
From a literary-theological perspective, the narrator’s description of the entreaty of
spies (an, in Judg. 18: 5) seeking a divine confirmation of their mission, explicates the
incongruence between the divine presence and a cult image, although the words of
request—inquire of elohim instead of Yahweh87
--does hint at this incongruity. While
the widespread usages of an in the OT refer to polite request in general, its
occurrences in the book of Judges seem to suggest an additional theological
characteristic. That is to say, while almost all the usages of an (Judg. 1: 24; 6: 18, 39;
86
Davies, Comic Literature 159. 87
Block, Judges, Ruth 498. For instance, this request contradicts David’s enquiry of Yahweh that Block
leaves unmentioned (1 Sam. 23: 6; 30: 7).
![Page 48: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/48.jpg)
198
13: 8, 15; 18: 5) appear predominantly in the context of divine presence,88
its
occurrence in Judg. 18: 5 deviates from the established pattern. Here, divine presence
is falsely assumed, something the narrator is fully aware of. Thus the purported divine
assurance given by the young Levite, as if it were a direct answer from Yahweh, is a
lie from the standpoint of divine communication, because it does not take place in
divine presence. This, then, implies that the young Levite may have used the cult
image (~yprT) and other objects such as the ephod for bringing the supposedly divine
word. That the author has deliberately employed an in order to expose the false
assumption of divinity/divine presence in Micah’s ~yprT, and false oracle mediated by
it, is strengthened by his other information in the story. First, the Danites believe the
priest’s oracle for themselves when they survey the land and, therefore, come back to
Micah’s house to take all that they consider divine, which is the cultic accoutrements.
Second, the author, in the book of Judges, seems to accord less prominence to the
report and details of Israelite priests mediating any divine communication. Rather, it
portrays the people as directly receiving divine guidance in Yahweh’s presence (citing
a few, Judg. 1: 1-2; 2: 1; 20: 1, 18, 23, 26-28). For instance, Judg. 20: 27 does not
give any detailed information about the priestly mediation of Phinehas, the Aaronide
priest. This is not to say that the people have usurped the role of a priest; rather, it is
to note that the author does not emphasize the priest speaking to the people. The focus
is more on the recipients than the mediators. In fact, in each cases of inquiry, the
narrator reports as if Yahweh directly speaks to people (“the Lord said”). Therefore,
by specifically mentioning the mediatory role of the young Levite in bringing the
oracle, the author negates both the oracle and the assumption of divine source behind
it. In short, the literary-theological implications of an suggest a contradiction between
false oracles and the divine presence on the one hand, and the negation of a cult image
embodying or representing the deity (Yahweh) on the other. 89
88
Judg. 1: 24 speaks of the house of Joseph requesting a spy for assistance, which is connected to the
presence of Yahweh (~M[ hwhyw, Judg. 1: 22). Other instances (Judg. 6: 18, 39; 13: 8, 15) show the
occurrence of an in the context of the theophanic presence to Gideon, Manoh and his wife. A few
usages of an elsewhere in OT are also connected with the divine presence and divine purposes. To cite
a few: Exod. 32: 12; 33: 13, 18; 34: 9, 10). 89
Micah’s idol does not produce the covenantal blessing that accompanies divine presence; it gives an
illusory sense of secure material prosperity. As Micah was self-assured of divine blessing, so was the
young Levite of a secured livelihood. However, Micah lost all that he considered valuable for wealth
generation to a raiding party. Similarly, in contrast to a specific remuneration for the young Levite
(Judg. 17: 10), the text is silent about his pecuniary advantage as a result of the deal with the Danites.
Rather, his future generations were condemned to supervise idolatry. On the descendants, see
Weitzman 451-542.
![Page 49: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/49.jpg)
199
Further, the author again deals a blow to the idea of Micah’s cult image impersonating
the deity and divine presence by enmeshing ~yprt with the conquest motif. The Danite
conquest of Laish seems to represent a perfect military pattern of inheriting the
Promised Land: spying the land, a good report of the land, and people’s unity and
motivation for possessing the land. Yet, the text maintains a studied silence on the
divine presence that hitherto was a literary formula (Exum 426).90
Also,
conspicuously absent in the text is the literary formula that speaks of how Yahweh
delivers the enemy combatants into the hand of Israelites and assists them in the
warfare (Judg. 1: 4; 3; 11; 3: 28; 4: 14; 7: 9, 15; 8: 3; 11: 9, 30, 32 etc.). Noticeably,
the deliverance of the people of Laish was impossible because the city was located in
a far-flung place, particularly far away from Sidon (Judg. 18: 28), and not because
Yahweh had given the people into the hand of the Danites. This means, in the mind of
the author, Micah’s ~yprt does not mediate divine presence in an Israelite war, though
the conquerors (Danites) perceive it as such. In sum, the author rejects Micah’s cult
image because it is incompatible with Yahweh; it shares no common ontology with
the deity.
4.3.3.2.2. The Seriousness of the Offense of Idolatry and Aniconism’s rationale:
Not only does the author reject idolatry because of the ontological incompatibility
between Micah’s cult images and the aniconic Yahweh, but also he rejects it because
idolatry is the main sin as it is the cause or destination of all discernible offenses.91
For instance, the sins of swearing and theft lay the foundation for idol-making; misuse
of Yahweh’s name occurs repeatedly in the context of idolatry (vv. 2, 13; 18: 6);92
a
forcible disappropriation of a fellow Israelite is witnessed in tandem with an idol
being appropriated as a supposed deity. Finally, the threat of a murder on the one
hand (vv. 24-25), and a merciless massacre of a defenseless people93
on the other,
90
By being placed towards the end of Judges, the Danite conquest serves as a contrast to the story of
Israelite conquest that the book begins with. Whereas the Judg. 1 speaks of Yahweh’s presence in
Israelite warfare (Judg. 1: 4, 22), the same is precisely is absent in Judg. 18. 91
On this point our argument differs from scholars’ interpretations. While scholars like D. T. Oslon,
Davies and Cheryl Exum note as if each offense is independent, Amit and Block analyze various
offenses through characterization, either centering on Micah or on a negative cast of Ephramites. But,
we seek a coherent explanation of all the offenses in light of idolatry. For scholars’ explanation, see
Oslon, Judges 870; Davis 158-16l; Exum 425-426; Amit, Hidden7-8; Block, Judges, Ruth 478-482. 92
The Hebrew conjunction w occurs repeatedly in vv. 1-5 and connects each individual act (event) until
the formation and installation of the idol in Micah’s house. 93
Bauer 38-40. Bauer contends that Judg. 18 is an anti-spy and anti-conquest account, as the text lacks
the elements of divine allotment, guidance, approval and negative description of the enemy. Yahweh
![Page 50: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/50.jpg)
200
come to pass after the idol is owned by the Danites: “and you take my gods… and you
lose your life with the lives of your household” (vv. 24-25); “And taking what Micah
had made…city with fire” (v. 27). Although the consequential link between idolatry
and the offense of murder may not be obvious in a cursory perusal, a closer reading
reveals that the author indeed uses such a macro-link. The narrative sequence makes it
clear that these offenses take place neither in parallel with, nor in isolation from
idolatry; the cult image is either in the centre stage or in the background. The threat of
murder to Micah would not have arisen in the first place were it not for the desire to
retain the cult image by both parties. Similarly, the massacre at Laish is sandwiched
between the author’s accounts of the cult image being taken into the city (v. 27) and it
being set up there (v. 31). As Heidi M. Szpek observes (17), “it is in references to
cultic activity that our story can indeed ‘make sense’ in what has preceded and what
will follow.” This means, the author portrays all the other offenses committed at the
house of Micah, and the killing of the people at Laish, as a precursor and sequel to
idolatry.
Furthermore, the author’s evaluative comment in Judg. 17: 6, its literary-theological
function in particular, points to his view of idolatry being the source and destination
of all evils. He states that the consequence of the absence of king is the wanton
individualistic acts: “there was no king…every man did [hf[]what was right…”.94
To
put it differently, according to Judg. 17: 6, a king would have prevented all the self-
propelled and self-justifying acts of the people. In this regard, the employment of hf[
which suggests the acts of people becomes important. Although hf[ in Judg 17: 6
may mean all kinds of evil acts in general, its clarification in the rest of the text (Judg.
17-18) indicates that it predominantly refers to the act of idolatry as various usages of
hf[ either refer to idol-making or stand as the summary word for its forcible
acquisition (17: 4, 5, 18: 14, 24, 27, 31). By so clarifying, the author is portraying the
king as an ardent worshipper of Yahweh, who, out of his loyalty to Yahweh, would
does not allot Laish to the people nor does he instruct them to attack the city. Furthermore, the people
of Laish do not show Canaanite traits. They are portrayed as peace-loving and non-idolatrous. Also see
Boling 267; Block, Judges, Ruth 510; Victor Matthews, Judges 174-177. 94
Scholarly arguments have focused mainly on the pro and anti-monarchic meaning of this verse (for
instance Block, Judges 483; Butler 383-385; Dumbrell 23-33; Howard 107-11), and thus have paid no
attention to the combined issue of monarchy and idolatry.
![Page 51: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/51.jpg)
201
have discharged his royal duty in preventing iconism in Israel. 95
Conversely, he does
not assume a special ability to stop other widespread evils that typify ethical
violations and anti-social behaviors96
-- for example, Micah’s theft or the misuse of
Yahweh’s name by Micah’s mother, or for that matter the atrocious act of abusing the
wife of a fellow Israelite at Gibeah (Judg. 19). Thus, as J. P. Fokkelman says (42-43),
the narrator’s desire for the “right kind of government” must be seen in the context of
the ensuing fratricidal war, although one should not gloss over the heinous crime
committed by the delinquent youth at Gibeah. In other words, while a king could
possibly prevent the bloodshed and inter-tribal chaos, it would have been nearly
impossible for him to pre-empt the shameful act of rape. This means, the prevention
of idolatry would have been a pre-emptive measure against the commission of other
evils, and thus Judg. 17: 6 suggests that the king’s commitment to aniconism is a key
factor.97
95
In the rest of book hf[ is associated with the evil of idolatry (“and the people of Israel did[Wfô[]Y:w:] evil
in the eyes of the Lord”), which is brought to a halt under the rule of Judges. As David Jobling
suggests, the Judges schema of apostasy, rule of judges and resultant faithfulness is still seen in some
form in Judg. 17 (47, 49). In Judg. 17, a king (not a judge) is the preferred candidate to arrest the
problem of idolatry. Interestingly, while the rest of book explains the act of idolatry as something evil
in the eyes of the Lord, Judg. 17 explains it as something good in the eyes of every one. 96
Although the author again begins Judg. 19 with the phrase, “there was no king in Israel,” he presents
a nuanced argument with regard to the prevention of anti-social behavior in the story (the rape of a
concubine of the Levite). Here, he factors in a voice (an old man) from among the people, who
disagrees with the wanton acts of the “base fellows of the city” and therefore stands as an antithesis to
their immoral disposition. The old man may not be the perfect character because he fails to discharge
the duty of a good host—he offers his daughter and the guest’s concubine to the lecherous mob.
Nevertheless, he is still the sober voice of the society. The narrator reports this to dissuade the wicked
youth from committing homosexuality. Although the author uses different forms of hf[ for referring to
the intention of committing homosexual act and the act of rape in Judg. 18: 23-24, he makes two
important points for subordinating them to idolatry: one, the author does not use hf[ to report these
vile acts in the remainder of the story; two, he does not rationalize it immediately with a note that the
presence of a king would have eliminated such vices. Rather, the author’s presentation of the lone voice
points to the immediate societal structure being responsible for preventing such acts. Interestingly, as
the later part of this story explains, the people’s attempt to root out such an immoral act through
retributive measures has only resulted in bloodshed and inter-tribal animosity. While the deuteronomic
vision of stamping out anti-social behaviors and immoral acts through a societal imposition of punitive
mechanism anticipates a better end, the story in Judg. 19-21 portrays the opposite. Why? The answer
lies in what the author seems to convey at the macro level based on the preceding narrative of Judg. 17-
18. That is, any attempt to control anti-social behaviors and immoral activities in Israel without a
strong foundation of aniconism is bound to fail. This again suggests the plausibility of the narrator’s
point: one, he considers idolatry as the predominant act (hf[) of the people insofar as the vicious cycle
of vices goes; two, the king’s covenant loyalty in controlling this predominant act has a repercussions
on the social health of Israel. If one says that the inclusio in Judg. 17: 6 and 21: 25 is the key that points
the need for a king, the question, then what role, and relationship, does Judg. 17: 1-5 have in the whole
of Judg. 17-21. 97
Block, too, suggests the incapability of the king concerning the prevention of all evils, but for
different reasons. According to him, both the king and people are the source of all evil “(Judges 483,
484).” Block’s view seems to be somewhat confusing. It is undeniable that the sinful nature of
humanity breeds sin, but the focus of the text here is different. If the sinful nature of the people and the
![Page 52: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/52.jpg)
202
4.3.3.2.3. The Incompatibility between Idolatry and the Socio-Familial Structure
of Israel: In addition to explicating the incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh
and “idol”—in terms of ontology and offense—as the reason for aniconism, the
narrator also factors in the incompatibility between “idol” and Israel in which idolatry
and a degenerating family structure feed off each other. He deliberately highlights
how the elderly lady of the house lays her hands on the money, and subsequently
takes initiative to guide the cultic practice of the family. In so doing, the elderly
woman of Micah’s house seems to have wrongly usurped a role by invading the
domain of ba tyB, Micah, who also is the chief functionary and the sole deciding
authority over the cultic affairs “(Block, Marriage and Family 42-43, 47, 53-55).”
One may posit that the narrator was trying to portray Micah’s mother in good light
because: (i) she is expressing gratitude to Yahweh; (ii) thus she is revoking the
conditional curse (hla) by uttering a blessing on his erring son, and thereby reversing
all the possible misfortunes that could have befallen Micah as a result of theft.98
However, such a position may be problematic as it raises questions about the
dedication of the silver. That is to say, as a mark of expressing gratitude to the deity,
the woman was free to offer them at Shiloh, which the narrator emphasizes as the
sanctuary of Yahweh (Judg. 18: 31). Instead, she hands the two hundred pieces of
silver over to a silversmith for making a cult image, and speaks nothing about the rest
nine hundred pieces. The author’s account is important in revealing the hidden agenda
of Micha’s mother. First, there seems to be an irony of in Judg. 17: 3:
tAf[]l;(…ynI©b.li…hw"“hyl;…yTiv.D:äq.hi. Continuity of the same preposition (l) in the Hebrew text
drives home the irony in the act of consecration as to how one (Micah’s mother)
cannot consecrate something to Yahweh and decides for himself/herself the purpose
of it. Second, Micah’s mother initially speaks of restoring the silver to his son for
king was the point that the author was making, then why does he rue the absence of a king, and why
does he present the lone voice (the old man of Gibeah) against the anti-social and immoral act? Rather,
we argue that the author makes two basic points. First, a king becomes the guardian of aniconism
because of his loyalty to Yahweh, and not because of any of his supernatural power to eradicate
idolatry. The OT texts suggest that no Israelite king, however godly and mighty, was able to prevent
anti-social behaviors. For instance, acts of murder, rape and events of sectionalism has never ceased to
exist in the days of David. On the contrary, with regard to reformation, the OT texts commend the
kings for doing away with idolatry in Israel. This is not to say that the king was not responsible for
social justice, but the point is that a king simply cannot prevent all the anti-social behaviors. Second,
the Israelite society, with its commitment to aniconism, will be in a better position to maintain its
socio-moral health. 98
Block, Judges, Ruth, 478-479.
![Page 53: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/53.jpg)
203
making the cult image, yet she personally does business with the silversmith (Judg.
17: 3-4). This means, the act of Micah’s mother is not merely a misdirected gratitude
to Yahweh, but is indicative of an agenda of introducing iconism into the family.
That Micah’s mother encroaches into the role of a ba tyB becomes further clear from
the author’s intention to profile Micah as the head of the house. One, the story is silent
on Micah’s father “(Block, Judges, Ruth 482).” Two, the introduction of Micah in the
narrative further corroborates his headship: instead of introducing as the son of a
person, it says “there was a man.”99
Three, undoubtedly, Micah is the father of the
house, which is evident in how conducts his affairs—appointing his sons or a Levite
for running his business. In short, the text shows that an inclination towards idolatry,
or the initial act, in Micah’s family is the beginning of its disordered family structure.
During the course of the unfolding of idolatry in Micah’s house, the author also shows
how the Decalogue’s command is subverted in according honor to one’s own parents.
Both Micah and his son comply with the wishes of their respective parents for sinful
causes--one is an accomplice to initiating idolatry in the family; the other is an official
perpetuating the cult. Again intriguingly, Micah subjects himself to the fatherly
authority of the Levite who is said to be a younger person. The text suggests a
worsening family structure by portraying a younger person as a father-figure.100
On
the one hand, Micah does not seem to abdicate the responsibility of being the
paterfamilias, as he desires a prosperous life and commits himself to looking after his
cultic appointee. On the other hand, by according an honorific title of “father” to the
Levite, Micah transfers the authority to someone who is not his kin. This is a serious
subversion of family and clan succession.101
In this respect, the analysis of Gen. 31
and Judg. 17-18 substantiates Wright’s observation which says, “idolatry produces
disorder in all our fundamental relationship” “(The Mission143).”
99
The first kind of introduction suggests that the person is not the ultimate head (Judg. 3: 9, 15; 4: 6; 6:
11; 9: 1) unless the relationship with the father is expressed in the past tense (Judg.11: 1-2). By
contrast, introductions such as “there was a man, “a certain man” or “a man of” seem to suggest that
the person is the head of the family (for instance, Judg. 10:1; 13: 2; Ruth 1: 1; 1 Sam. 1: 1; 9: 1; 25: 2;
Job 1: 1). 100
Block, Judges, Ruth 488. Commenting on this D. T. Oslon speaks of a collapse of accountability
structure in Micah’s family “(Judges 870).” 101
A provisional fratriarchy within a clan or family was practiced in Ancient Israel. This means,
Micah’s act goes against the established convention. On the discussion of fratriarchy see Bendor 1188.
On the honorific aspect and how Micah subjects himself to the authority of the Levite, see Block,
Judges, Ruth 488.
![Page 54: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/54.jpg)
204
To round off, our text-semantic analyses of Gen. 31 and Judg. 17-18 show that both
texts give the following reasons for aniconism. First, idolatry is rejected because an
idol is ontologically incompatible with the aniconic Yahweh. As opposed to
Yahweh’s aniconic nature that is grounded in his presence on earth, direct
communication with the people and his existence in heaven, an idol (Laban’s
teraphim) is not a god of heaven and earth because it does not materialize divine
presence on earth (immanent), nor does it suggest the existence its supposed deity in
heaven (transcendent). Similarly, an idol (Micah’s teraphim) does not share a
common ontology with Yahweh and thus has nothing in common with him. Further,
both Gen. 31 and Judg. 17-18 reject idolatry as it is the main offense committed
against Yahweh. The other side of aniconism’s rationale is the incompatibility
between “idol” and “Israel” as idolatry affects the socio-familial structure in both
families (Jacob and Micah).
A similar pattern emerges from both texts concerning aniconism’s rationale
irrespective of whether the teraphim is intended to embody other gods or/and
Yahweh. That is, the incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh and “idol” in
terms of ontology and offense, and the incompatibility between “idol” and Israel in
terms of idolatry affecting the socio-familial structure of Israel.
4.3.4. A Text-Semantic Analysis of hkSm: This term is associated with the golden
calf (Butler 378), though it also means an idol in general.102
Some of the usages103
of
hkSm in the OT are: Exod. 32: 4, 8; Exod. 34: 17; Lev. 19: 4; Neh. 9: 18; 2 Kgs 17: 16;
Psa. 106: 19; Isa. 30: 22; Nah. 1: 14 (appearances of hkSm in Hosea 13: 2 and Hab. 2:
18 are discussed elsewhere because they are used along with other idol vocabularies).
4.3.4.1. The Ontological Incompatibility between the Aniconic Yahweh and the
Golden Calf (hkSm) in Exodus 32-34: We base our text-semantic analysis on the
Exodus 32-34 as most of the aforementioned references seem to allude or refer to it.
102
C. Dohmen derives two basic meanings of hkSm based on the root word $fn: (i) hkSm is cast metal; (ii)
it is a cult image. He disagrees with J. Fauer in classifying hkSm as a “consecrated image.” See,
Dohmen 431-432, 436. 103
Other usages of hkSm are not cited because either such usages do not convey the prominence of
idolatry or some of them are covered in the previous chapter. For instance, whereas occurrences such as
Isa. 25: 7; 28: 20 do not suggest idolatry, others that do convey idolatry are Deut. 9: 12, 16; 27: 15; Isa.
42: 17.
![Page 55: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/55.jpg)
205
The author’s use of hkSm in two important places suggests that the incompatibility of
“idol” (the golden calf) is central to the text: it occurs at the beginning of the narrative
when the idol is accepted as a divinity, and towards the end, in the immediate literary
context of re-enunciation of the covenantal obligation. These strategic locations of
hkSm in Exod. 32-34 again reinforce the notion that the violation of the first and
second commandments becomes concomitant, if Yahweh is represented through a cult
image. The people, by uttering the phrase “these are your gods,” violate the first
commandment (“you shall have no other gods”). Furthermore, the author presents a
rephrased second commandment, in order to emphasize the contradiction of divine
representation through a molten image (hkSm). The text defines idolatry as the making
of molten gods (hkSm yhla, Exod. 34: 17) instead of explaining it in terms of sculpting
an image (hnwmt-lkw lsp, Exod. 20: 2-3).
A close perusal of Exod. 32-34 indicates that the text portrays the idol as an antithesis
to Yahweh’s continuing presence among his people. Exod. 32-34 has usages of spatial
proximity for both the idol and Yahweh. Whereas words such as wnynpl and wynpl are
used for the idol (Exod. 32: 1, 5, 23), phrases like hwhy-la (32: 31-32), ^BrqB (33: 3),
d[wm lha (33: 7), !n[h dwm[ (33: 9), ~ynp-la ~ynp (33: 11), ynp and ^ynP (33: 14-15), wnM[
(33: 16), ^ynP-l[ ybwj-lk ryb[a (33: 19; 34: 6) and wnBrqB (34: 9) are used to convey
Yahweh’s presence. The author refers to people’s language of divine proximity
through the cult image, but he also shows how Yahweh refuses to accompany the
people for their offense of replicating the divine presence. Thus the author’s reason
for aniconism is the incompatibility between the authenticity of the aniconic divine
presence and the inauthenticity of the supposed earthly body of Yahweh (the golden
calf) for materializing the same. We turn to this in the following section.
4.3.4.1.1. The Extent of Divine Presence and the Inauthentic Divinity of hkSm:
From the viewpoint of cultus, the author reports about the idol (hkSm) as offering a
direct and an unrestricted divine presence to the people, with an unbound freedom to
worship (vv. 6, 8). Cultic activities such as singing and dancing before the purported
deity seem to confirm this (vv. 18, 19).
![Page 56: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/56.jpg)
206
The author deliberately retains this idea of divine presence in the text—we have
mentioned a few words referring to the perceived divinity of the idol--because by so
doing he denies divinity or the authenticity of the ontological mutuality between the
golden calf and the deity. As the text suggests, the authentic aniconic divine presence
is readily available and yet highly restricted. The people live within the bounds of
Yahweh’s spatial presence, but only Moses is said to have a direct and close access to
it, as exemplified by the tent of meeting.
Some scholars argue that the tent of meeting reflects Yahweh’s limited and distant
presence, because he no longer lives in their midst and is available only on the basis
of the people’s enquiry. The reason for Yahweh’s distance, it is suggested, is the
golden calf (Stuart 694): “Now Moses used take the tent and pitch it outside the camp,
far off from the camp (hnxMh-!m qxrh).” Though the damaging effect of idolatry seems
to justify this line of argument, the text seems to suggest an alternative explanation for
the following reasons.
First, as Brueggemann says, the pillar of cloud did not cease to symbolize and realize
Yahweh’s continuous and complete presence after the episode of idolatry “(Exodus
938).” We shall go further to support Brueggemann’s point. The language describing
people’s experience of divine presence at the tent of meeting is reminiscent of the
Sinai theophany.104
In the Sinai theophany Moses brings (ace’AYw:) the people out of the
camp to the mountain, but in the case of the tent of meeting the people themselves
would go (aceyE) out to the tent of meeting. In the Sinai theophany people take their
stand (WbßC.y:t.YI)w:) at the foot of the mountain, but in the later case people stand (WbêC.nI“w>) at
the door of their own tents when Moses goes out (taceÛK.) to the tent of meeting. In the
Sinai theophany Moses goes up (l[;Y:ïw :) to the top of the mountain that is covered with
cloud, but in the latter case Moses comes into (AaßB o) the tent of meeting after which the
cloud descends on it. In the Sinai theophany Moses speaks (rBeêd:y> hv,ämo) and God
answer him by thunder, but in the latter case Yahweh speaks (hw"Ühy> rB,’dIw>) with Moses
104
Joze Krasovec (79) does remark on such reminiscence or what he calls a “similarity.” But he does
not explain this except mentioning the cloud cover and Yahweh’s appearance to Moses in both cases.
![Page 57: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/57.jpg)
207
face to face. Thus it is incorrect to say that the tent of meeting offers a limited
presence.
Second, the argument of a spatial gap between the deity and people seems to be
unduly stretched. The text states that people are able to catch sight of Moses until he
enters the tent of meeting. This suggests contiguity between the camp and the
designated venue. According to Moberly, in Exod. 33: 7-9, the verb acy does not
convey a meaning of the tent being located outside the camp “(At The Mountain174-
176).”
Third, in so far as a geographically circumscribed presence of Yahweh is concerned,
restrictive and distance factors always existed between him and the people even
before the act of idolatry. For instance, during the Sinai theophany, people are
instructed to stay away from the periphery of Yahweh’s presence. The author explains
this paradox in Exod. 19. On the one hand, he affirms that people stood in the
presence of Yahweh: “then Moses brought the people out of the camp to meet God
(~yhiÞl{a/h'( tar:îq.li); and they took their stand at the foot of the mountain” (v. 16). On the
other hand, except for Moses, he repeatedly conveys the imposed restriction upon
both the people and the priests: tAaêr>li hw"hy>-la, WsÜr>h,y<-!P, (v. 21);105
yn"+ysi rh:å-la, tl{ß[]l;
~['êh' lk;äWy-al { (v. 23); hw"ßhy>-la, tl{ï[]l; Ws±r>h,y<¥-la; ~['ªh'w> ~ynIåh]Koh;w> (v. 24). Furthermore,
upon witnessing the natural phenomenon associated with the theophany, they retreat
and depute Moses to be their interlocutor. Thus while the people withdraw, Moses
draws near to Yahweh: “… vGn hvmw qxrm ~[h dm[Yw.” Similarly, this paradox is again
explained on another occasion in which Yahweh invites Aaron, Nadab, Abihu and
seventy elders of Israel to his presence (Exod. 24: 1-2, 9-11). Unlike the restrictive
sense in Exod. 19, here the author uses the verb hl[ (hw"©hy>-la, hleä[]) with a positive
meaning and yet he reinforces the restriction by mentioning two things: one, they are
to worship him from a distance (qxrm); two, only Moses can come near to Yahweh
(ADb;l. hv,Ûmo vG:“nIw>). Although the text says that they went up and saw Yahweh
(…Wa§r>YIw: l[;Y:ïw:…), it is certainly from afar. Because, the author uses the same verb hl[
in verses 2 and 12 to suggest that the people going up to Yahweh is not completely
105
The wordplay between tar:îq.li (to meet God) and tAaêr>li (not to see Yahweh) also reinforces the
paradox that the author drives home.
![Page 58: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/58.jpg)
208
closer. It is the same in the post-idolatry phase, even when Yahweh reassures them of
his own presence, which is confirmed by his revelation to Moses. The entire venue of
Yahweh’s spatial presence becomes a prohibited zone again for a theophany of
Yahweh in the post-golden calf phase (Exod. 34). After the theophany, the people
restrain themselves from approaching Moses, the divine intermediary, because he
reflects the glory of Yahweh’s presence. More importantly, the element of restriction
is equally extended to Moses himself, for Yahweh does not allow Moses to see his
face.106
Thus the restrictive aspects of the aniconic divine presence should not be seen
as its inadequacy.
In sum, according to the author, the golden calf is rejected as an inauthentic embodied
divinity because of its open and unhindered access to the supposed deity (divine
presence), while the true divine and aniconic presence is characterized by its
restrictive and deterring aspects, despite being adequately and readily available.
4.3.4.1.2. Cultic Comportments and the Inauthentic Divinity of hkSm: The author
highlights the cultic comportment of worshipers so as to drive home the inauthentic
divine presence offered by the idol.107
As he shows, the religious celebration of the
people in front of the idol reflects confusion, as their joyful noise lacks sanity and
order. When Joshua thinks it is the jubilation of a military victory, Moses says it is a
cacophonous singing (Andersen108-112; Edelmann 35). Apparently, this boisterous
ambience suggests the lack of cultic decorum. Thus Moberly “(At The Mountain196)”
rightly rejects J. M. Sasson’s view who thinks the cult of golden calf was “an orderly
ritual” “(The Worship151-159).” Moreover, their cultic celebration is associated with
a loose and despicable behavior (qxe(c;l. WmqUßY"w :), which is understood as sexual orgy
(Moberly 46, 56; Macdonald 36).
Gerald J. Janzen “(The Character 597-607)” revisits and challenges Moberly’s
argument of disorderly or condemnable behavior of the people. He proposes that the
106
Thus our interpretation suggests that Victor P. Hamilton’s comment is somewhat misleading when
he says “the luminous and numinous presence of Yahweh attracts; it does not repel…it is forbidden to
everyone except Moses and Aaron “(The Hand186-187).” 107
Although the sincerity of the conduct and the piety of idol worshipers cannot be a universal criterion
to argue for the lack of authenticity in cult images, Exod. 32 factors in the improper cultic
comportments of Israelites before the golden calf in order to make a case for the authentic, aniconic
divine presence of Yahweh.
![Page 59: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/59.jpg)
209
cultic behavior of the people is an anticipatory military celebration, and not a frenzied
activity associated with sexual orgy. Janzen’s proposal reopens the debate of the
orderliness and propriety of the cultic comportment in Exod. 32. However, our focus
here is not to determine the exactness of orgiastic behavior associated with people’s
celebration (which earlier studies have shown). Instead, it is to challenge the viability
of Janzen’s proposal and, in light of this, to show how the cultic comportments
underline the inauthentic divinity (the absence of mutual ontology between the idol
and the deity) of the golden calf.
Janzen’s proposal revolves around the following points: one, he argues that the very
form of the bull iconography not only associates with strength and militarism in the
AWA (although bull symbol also means fertility and sexuality), but also with the fact
that Yahweh is described as a warrior in the book of Exodus (chs 15, 22, 23); two, the
phrase “eating and drinking” ooccurs alongside military celebration (cf. Judg. 9: 27; 1
Sam. 30: 16); three, other usages of qxc may not mean sexual orgies, but joyful
celebration (cf. Gen. 26: 8; 39: 14, 17);108
four, both the words h[o+rEB . and hc'Þm.vil. (vv.
17 and 25) suggest respectively the people’s war cry and the people being a threat to
their enemy, 109
which essentially means people’s rebellion against Yahweh’s
kingship so as to organize themselves into an independent political entity (601-603).
Although Janzen’s argument is impressive, his proposal seems to be less plausible for
a number of reasons.
First, Janzen’s interpretation fails to see the text plainly, since the author is not
concerned primarily about the form and function of the idol. Before the idol is made,
the author reports the people’s statement as asking Aaron to make gods who will go
before them, which, according to Janzen, means that the calf will oversee Israel’s
military advancement. However, after the idol is made no such statement is made by
the people. As reported on both occasions, people speak of the idol as the one which
has brought them out of Egypt; nothing of the future activity is explicitly attributed to
it, let alone its military function. In this connection, an important point one must
108
Janzen, “The Character” 600, 601, 602. His point is: it is unimaginable that both Isaac and Joseph
would have engaged in sexual orgies, though the latter is falsely accused of rape. 109
Exod. 32: 25 says, “…for Aaron had let…loose, to their shame among their enemies;” however,
Janzen prefers the NJPS translation that says, “so that they were a menace to any who might oppose
them.
![Page 60: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/60.jpg)
210
consider is that the book of Exodus never describes the act of Yahweh bringing
people from Egypt as a military victory. The main verb that mainly express Yahweh’s
act of bringing people out of Egypt is acy (and hl[110 occurs in a few places). However,
the appearances of acy (or hl[), or the motif of Yahweh bringing people from Egypt, is
conspicuously absent in the texts which use the language of war or portray Yahweh as
a divine warrior. For instance, Exod. 14 speaks twice of Yahweh fighting for his
people (…~xLy hwhy [v. 14]; …~xln hwhy…[v. 25]), but nowhere does the chapter
connect Yahweh’s fight against the Egyptian army with his bringing the people from
Egypt. Similarly, Exod. 15 speaks of Yahweh as a man of war, but it has no reference
to Yahweh bringing the people from Egypt. In a few places, acy does occur in the
context of Yahweh unleashing his power against Egypt, but in these places the
imagery of Yahweh is that of the sole divine sovereign (not divine warrior) who
executes his punishment and judgment on Egypt and Pharaoh.111
Thus Janzen’s
argument for the military function of the calf is open to question. The central issue in
Exod. 32 is whether or not the golden calf can embody Yahweh (his
self/essence/presence) irrespective of its form and function.
Second, Janzen’s interpretation of qxe(c;l as a celebration of military victory, as it
occurs alongside the pair “eating and drinking,” is unlikely.112
Whereas the two
instances in Judges and 1 Samuel speaks of “eating and drinking” in the context of an
obvious or a vanquished enemy,113
Exod. 32: 6 does not suggest any impending war
or a specific enemy.114
Rather, the activity of eating and drinking mentioned in Exod.
32: 6 (Atêv'w > lkoåa/l,¥ ‘~['h' bv,YEÜw :) reverses the cultic nature of the meal shared by the elders
before Moses went up to the mountain. Here Janzen ignores the implications of words
such as x;BeÞz>mi, tl{ê[ o and ~ymi_l'v.. in Exod. 32: 5-6. Interestingly, the cultic repast in Exod.
23 is the last Israelite activity before they undertook another one in front of the golden
110
For further discussion on the verbs, acy, hl[ and the Egyptian deliverance. Chacko 221-222. 111
Two verbs, xlv and acy, occur in relation to people’s deliverance from Egypt in which Yahweh’s
power and judgment is mentioned (Exod. 3: 20; 6: 1; 6: 6; 7: 4). In Exod. 7: 4, 5; 12: 17, 51, acy occurs
along with the term tabc. But they do not refer to the divine appellation, tabc hwhy. 112
Although Macdonald considers the orgiastic conduct of the people, he does not probe into the text
except making a passing observation with regard to the sexual immorality and resultant plague between
the Baal Peor and the golden calf episodes “(Recasting 36-37.)” 113
Another reference we may cite is 2 Kgs 9: 34. 114
The act of eating and drinking also occurs in the context of hospitality and fellowship (Judg. 19: 4,
6).
![Page 61: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/61.jpg)
211
calf.115
As for the angel of Yahweh driving out the inhabitants of Canaan, the author
provides a nuanced position in Exod. 32-34. He does not refer to them as enemies of
Israel in Exod. 33: 2, as he does in Exod. 23: 20-23. Importantly, in Exod. 33: 2-3 the
weight falls more on Yahweh’s withdrawal from among the people than the divine
assistance in driving out the occupants of Canaan. This is further evident in Moses’
plea as it shows that he is more interested in the personal presence of Yahweh
accompanying the people, which is the distinctive hallmark separating them from
others, than merely achieving military success for occupying Canaan (Exod. 33: 14-
15). Thus unlike 1 Sam. 8: 20 that speaks of the king going before (acy) and fighting
the people’s battle, different usages of $lh in Exod. 32-33 refer predominantly to
Yahweh’s presence among the people rather than attaching any overt military
function to it (Exod. 32: 33; 33: 14).
Finally, the meaning of hc'Þm.vil as fearfulness of Israel’s enemies because of the
impending advancement of the former is also contestable. In this regard, Janzen’s
preference for this meaning of hc'Þm.vil is based on two explanations (we have already
cited his preference for NJPS translation): one, the singing (tANë[;) and celebration in
Israelite camp is associated with war cry (h[o+rEB); two, this fits with v. 25 as h[oår"p—this
creates wordplay with h[o+rEB--suggests that the Israelites have declared themselves as a
rebel political entity. However, both arguments have their drawbacks. Although both
terms, tANë[ and h[o+rEB/h['äWrT.(cognate), occur in the context of military celebration as
Janzen’s argues, the text suggests it otherwise. As the narrator shows, Moses
possessing prior information about the situation at the foot of the mountain is in a
better position to discount Joshua’s assessment that peoples’ singing is a war cry.
Similarly, it is difficult to interpret hc'Þm.vil as Israelites being a military threat to their
enemies just because it occurs alongside h[oår"p. The difficulty is that this interpretation
makes the indictment of Aaron redundant. Verse 25 says that Aaron is responsible for
the disorderly scenario: “for Aaron had let them loose (h[oår"p.)…” Janzen’s
understanding of the word h[oår"p as an act of rebellion or creating an independent
political entity with an implication of rejecting Yahweh’s kingship (603-605), seems
to be stretching the argument too far. Even if Janzen does not concede the orgiastic
115
The partaking of a cultic repast is a pattern of Israelite idolatry, which is evident later in another
episode at Baal of Peor (Num. 25: 2). Whether or not the cultic repast was a covenantal meal is besides
point. For a detailed discussion, see Nicholson, The Interpretation 76-97.
![Page 62: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/62.jpg)
212
connotation of h[oår"p that Moberly suggests (56), he fails to see the statement of v. 25
in light of Moses’ reprimand of Aaron (v. 21) for having led the people to commit a
great sin. In verse 21, the mention of people’s sin does not carry an undertone of
political rebellion against Yahweh; it shows an obvious violation of the prohibition of
idolatry. The author’s use of the word txeävi (v. 7, accusation of the people being
corrupt of idolatry) at the beginning drives home the nature of charge in v. 21. This is
not to say that the OT does not concomitantly speak of idolatry and political rebellion,
but it is to say that Exod. 32-34 does not juxtapose the accusation of idolatry with the
rejection of Yahweh’s political authority or kingship as clearly shown, say, as in
1Sam. 8: 6-8.
In short, Janzen’s proposed meaning of qxe(c;l. WmqUßY"w as a celebration of military victory
is contestable. Whether or not qxc means sexual orgy in Exod. 32: 6, it certainly
suggests a heightened moral impropriety in the context of an energetic mass
celebration given that qxc generally means a forbidden conduct between opposite
genders except for its allowance in marital relationship. Thus our dialogue with
Janzen reinforces that that the cultic comportment of the people before the golden calf
is marked by disorderliness and morally deplorable conduct.
Building on this point, we should now turn to the issue of how the author fits the
cultic comportments in Exod. 32-34. While scholars have mainly looked into the
meanings of qxe(c;l. and hc'Þm.vil as seen already, no light is shed on another word, ~wq,
which draws a contrast between the two different cultic comportments and establishes
the inauthentic divinity of the golden calf.
The author mentions of people’s cultic activity in Exod. 32: 6 which has two similar
words used in parallel, namely, WmyKi’v.Y:w : and WmqUßY"w: with a meaning of rising up. The
first (~kv) is normatively associated with cultus (sacrifice); and, it is also associated
with offering sacrifices to idols.116
The usage of ~kv in Exod. 32: 6 refers to the latter.
The second (~wq) is more of a trigger movement to engage in a condemnable cultic
celebration. The purposive nature of their usages (~kv and ~wq), particularly ~wq in
116
Some of the other occurrences involving both Israelites and non-Israelites are: Num. 14: 10; Josh. 6:
15; 1 Sam. 1: 19; 1 Sam. 5: 3, 4; 1 Sam. 9: 26.
![Page 63: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/63.jpg)
213
Exod. 32-34, is fairly clear for the following reasons: (i) their usages in Exod. 32: 6
carry a negative connotation because the previous usages convey a positive sense: in
the earlier part of the book, ~kv is used in connection with Moses rising up early in
the morning to confront Pharaoh (Exod. 8: 20; 9: 13), and ~wq is used in connection
with Pharaoh asking the Israelites to leave Egypt to serve Yahweh or in connection
with Moses going up to Yahweh’s presence (Exod. 12: 30, 31; 24: 13); (ii) in the book
of Exodus, their occurrences stop with the golden calf episode; (iii) in the remaining
part of the story the author exclusively uses ~wq in two phases: the act of idolatry
incurring divine purge and Moses’ intercession, and thereafter the divine presence in
the tent of meeting and through the theophany.
In the first phase, the nature of cultic comportment becomes clear by a reaction of
Israel’s enemy (Exod. 32: 25). Here the enemies are referred to with an uncommon
term (~hymqB) in connection with their derision (hcmvl) for the people’s behavior.
While words such as bya or rc are used mainly for referring to Israel’s enemies in the
book of Exodus, or for that matter in the Pentateuch,117
the word ~hymqB is used
strategically in Exod. 32 to make a point. That is, the usage of ~hymqB accentuates
people’s shame as it shares the same root (~wq) with wmqYw (v. 6), with the latter
providing the necessary triggered moment to commit an act (qxe(c;l) which connotes a
despicable behavior between opposite genders. In line with this, the author defers the
declaration of the divine condemnation (Exod. 32: 7) of idolatry until people rising up
before the idol to engage in a shameful conduct. Thus the negative usage of ~wq comes
full circle before the punitive purge and Moses’ intercession: people rise up (wmqYw) to
engage in a deplorable act (qxe(c;l) and become a derision to (hcmvl) all those who will
raise their hand (~hymqB) against Israel.
In the second phase, following the purging and intercession of Moses, the usages of
~wq (in association with other words) suggest the contrast between the disorderly and
orgiastic celebration of the people before the idol and their true reverence before
Yahweh. Whereas the people rise to engage in an unacceptable behavior (qxcl wmqYw)
in the presence of the cult image (hkSm), they rise (wmwqy) in awe of the divine presence
117
Gen. 49: 8; Exod. 15: 6, 9; 23: 4, 22, 27; Num. 10: 9, 34; 32: 21; Deut. 1: 42; 6: 19; 20: 1, 4, 14; 28:
7, 25, 48, 53, 47, 67.
![Page 64: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/64.jpg)
214
manifested at the tent of meeting (33: 8). Interestingly, unlike the worship of the idol,
the rising (~qw) of the people for worshipping (WWxTvhw) Yahweh does not draw them
closer to the tent of meeting; rather, it is done in their own tents (33: 10).118
This
restriction, in no way, undermines Yahweh’s immediate presence. As Niehaus
observes, the symmetric action of people standing (WbêC.nI“w>) and their tent-doors and the
pillar of cloud standing (dWMå[;,dmeÞ[o) at the door of the tent of meeting suggest that the
latter has become home to Yahweh (201). In other words, the synchronization
between people rising up and standing (WbêC.nI“w> ~['êh'-lK' ‘WmWq’y", Exod. 33: 8) only
underscores that Yahweh’s presence and the orderliness and reverence towards the
deity go hand in hand.
The reverence towards the deity is all the more intensified in the event of theophany.
Such awe and glory of Yahweh’s presence is revealed in the theophany that even
Moses, the intimate divine interlocutor who spoke to Yahweh face to face in the tent
of meeting, had to hurry to bow before him: “And Moses made haste to bow his head
towards the earth, and worshipped” (Exod. 34: 8).119
The utmost reverence shown by
the divine interlocutor in the immediate presence of Yahweh is higher than that of the
people; whereas the people rise up (~wq) and worship, Moses bows down (ddq). Not
only does the author employ the wordplay between ~wq and ddq to suggest the Moses’
deference through his posture, but also his use of hwx—this verb was also used for the
Israelites worshipping at their tents--alongside rhm and #ra in Exod. 34: 8 raise the
rhetorical impact of Moses’ spontaneous and profound reverence.
People’s revelry before the supposedly embodied divinity (the golden calf) as
opposed to their reverence before Yahweh’s presence, as explained above, is
consistent with how the author describes their disposition in relation to the latter in
other places. This disposition is fear and trembling. It begins with the mediator,
Moses, himself at the venue of burning bush: “…for he was afraid to (arEêy ") look at
God” (Exod. 3: 6). Similarly, in the Sinai theophany the people are said to be terrified
of Yahweh’s presence, which is expressed in various terminologies:
118
Krasovec (97) makes only a vague observation of the point we have made in the text. 119
Interestingly, no other encounter of Moses with Yahweh mentions Moses worshipping the deity.
![Page 65: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/65.jpg)
215
“… hn<)x]M;B;( rv<ïa] ~['Þh'-lK' dr:îx/Y<w:” (Exod. 19: 16); “…W[nUëY"w: ~['h' ar.Y:Üw:” (Exod. 20: 18).
Interestingly, Moses’ counsel to calm down the fear-stricken people uses the word ary
twice (Exod. 20: 20). On the one hand, Moses’ counsel means people should not fear
(War"yTi-la;) because Yahweh wanted them to have a firsthand experience120
of his
presence; on the other hand, this firsthand experience of his presence should evoke in
them a perpetual fear/reverence (At±a'r>yI) that they may not sin.121
Of course, fear is not
the only disposition in relation to the divine act or divine presence. There is also
jubilation on account of the divine act after people pass through the red sea (Exod.
15); the elders do eat and drink in Yahweh’s presence to the extent of seeing him.
However, on both these occasions it is clear that the reverence of Yahweh or the fear
of destruction associated with his holy presence is equally evident. The celebration
after the miraculous escape through the red sea commences after the people are said to
have feared Yahweh: “And Israel saw the great work…the people feared the Lord…
(Exod. 14: 30). Similarly, the elders’ eating and drinking is attached to the fact that
Yahweh did not destroy them: “…they saw the God of Israel…and he did not lay his
hand… (Exod. 24: 9-11). Thus, in Exod. 32 people’s cultic behavior and disposition
before the supposed embodied divinity does not coincide with the hitherto described
conduct in Yahweh’s presence.
In sum, the aniconic divine presence is characterized by proper cultic behaviors or
disposition and thus negates the golden calf as an authentic earthly body of Yahweh
for realizing divine presence.
4.3.4.1.3. The Supposed Supernatural Origin (Autogeneration) and the
Inauthentic Divinity of hkSm: The author brings the origin of the cult image into
120
Scholars translate the verb tASån: (piel infinitive construct) as “test” or “prove,” with ideas that
Yahweh has come down to test people’s obedience or test their respect of Yahweh’s presence. For
these opinions, see Durham 303. However, Moshe Greenberg “(hsn in Exodus 273-276)” makes a case
for rendering tASån as a firsthand experience based on host of other occurrences in the OT. Greenberg’s
case seems to be compelling because, as Durham observes, in Exod. 20: 18 the verb hsn is a parallel to
another twice-occurring verb har. See Durham 303. 121
Possibly, the author is referring to the sin of replicating divine presence through any other means
because the following verses (Exod. 20: 22-23) rehearse the first and second commandments as an
inseparable unit. This is followed by the promise that Yahweh will come wherever his name is
remembered (Exod. 20: 24). Further, the rephrasing in Exod. 20: 22-23 is interesting. While Exod. 20:
3 speaks of having no other gods before or besides Yahweh, Exod. 20: 22-23 show that these gods are
idols that can be worshipped as a part of or along with Yahweh. Similarly, whereas the second
commandment speaks of graven images, the latter refers to them as putative divinity.
![Page 66: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/66.jpg)
216
sharp focus and thereby seals the issue of why it cannot be an authentic material
embodiment of Yahweh. Contrary to the author’s account of the human origin/source
of the idol (Aaron’s fashioning of the idol), Aaron claims that the idol came about by
itself, which is without any human cause and source: “…. And I threw into the fire,
and there came out this calf.”
Scholars122
have generally interpreted this as a libelous defense of Aaron’s weak
leadership, whose sole purpose is to exculpate himself and mislead Moses. While this
interpretation is possible, it must be borne in mind that the main concern of the text is
not to draw a mere comparison between Moses and Aaron, but to underline the
problem of divine presence through a cult image and to drive home the ontological
incompatibility between it and the deity.123
Although Aaron’s statement about the divine autogeneration (divinely mysterious
creation) of the idol is a factual lie, it does not seem plausible that Aaron can deceive
Moses with this frivolous excuse given the fact that Moses has spent such a long time
in the presence of Yahweh. The author already speaks of Moses having a prior
knowledge of the people’s idolatry as Yahweh has already told him. In fact, one need
not start with Aaron’s second statement to look for falsities about the formation of the
calf. He identifies the calf with Yahweh right at the beginning of the story. If Aaron
thinks that the idol represents Yahweh, then the latter explanation of the idol’s
autogeneration is consistent with his claim of a divine superintendence. Noticeably,
Aaron is not retracting any of his earlier statements; rather, he is only giving a divine
legitimacy to a collective ideology by alluding to divine intervention in the origin of
the idol. Furthermore, Moses does not accuse Aaron in a general sense as being
122
Durham (431), Brueggemann “(Exodus 932-933),” Childs “(Exodus 570),” Cassuto “(A
Commentary 419-421),” Fensham “(The Burning191-193)” and Lewy (319-320) think that the author
has deliberately vilified Aaron and exalted Moses. Others like Aberbach and Smolar (91-116) and Bori
“(The Golden1-129)” see people’s demand. For a capsule summary of this line of argument, see Fox
85-102. 123
Thus the argument of J. B. Wells (62-63) seems to be misleading. He says that it is the priests who
“enable” Yahweh’s presence through their proper cultic functions and mediation. Drawing a parallel
between the selected Aronide priesthood and the people of Israel, he says that Yahweh’s presence is
withdrawn because the priests have served him in an inappropriate manner. Thus while Aaron, the
main priest, fails to intercede for the people, Moses takes it upon himself. Although the text speaks of
Moses’ vicarious plea, the foundation of this argument that priest “enable” Yahweh’s presence is
problematic because Yahweh is already there on the mountain even before the priests are consecrated;
also, his descent upon the mountain is not contingent upon the priesthood of Israel (Exod. 19: 3). By
contrast, the central question of the text is: can a cult image materialize divine presence or can the
golden calf embody Yahweh.
![Page 67: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/67.jpg)
217
responsible for the act of idolatry; rather, he accuses Aaron as leading people into a
great sin: the literal meaning of t'abeîhe-yK i( (hiphil pf. 2nd
masculine singular) suggests
that Aaron is portrayed as the main instigator for bringing this upon the people,
although Yahweh accuses the people in general. Therefore, in overemphasizing the
purpose of Aaron’s apologia, scholars (mostly commentators) have ignored the claim
about the self-generative aspect of the idol.124
Another group of scholars do see the point of autogeneration of the golden calf in
Aaron’s statement as a manifestation of the undergirding iconological presupposition,
but they leave it there. The undergirding iconological premises are proposed in two
different parallels. On the one hand, Cassuto and Loewenstamm suggest a Canaanite
parallel. According to them, Aaron’s statement echoes the Baal epic, in which Baal is
said to have made a temple for and by him from the fire into which was cast precious
jewelry.125
On the other hand, Victor A. Hurowitz discerns a Mesopotamian parallel
as Aaron’s apologia disowns his role in the making of the idol, just as smiths and
artisans in Mesopotamia would have made ritual disclaimer of creating their gods
“(The Mesopotamia 155).”126
Although the Mesopotamian parallel is “more
preferable,” as Hurowitz opines “(The Mesopotamia155),” the important
commonality is that both parallels suggest a similar iconological premise with respect
to the alleged divine autogeneration of the idol, 127
and consequently, people’s
presumed divine fluidity of Yahweh. When people say, “these are your gods; Aaron
says, “…came out the idol.”
Having shown above the iconological premise of Aaron’s statement, we shall now
turn to how the author has dealt with it in Exod. 32-34. 128
All the three words--
whklvaw, vab and acYw—in Aaron’s reply contribute towards a strong appeal to the
124
Dougas K. Stuart mentions this (Exodus 679-680), but does not go further (he does not provide any
bibliographic information about scholars that advocate the motif of a “mythopoeic” origin of the idol).
In fact, he too veers off to address the leadership issues pertaining to Aaron’s indecisiveness. 125
Cassuto “The Palace of,” 136; Loewenstamm 486; Loewenstamm, “The Making” 337-338. 126
As we have noted in the first chapter, idol-makers in the AWA (Mesopotamia) will deposit their
instruments at the feet of the deity after each day’s work, followed by a recital of recant concerning
their role in idol-making which, otherwise, attributes the entire process to the supposed deity, whose
cult image is being fashioned (see Dick, Prophetic Parodies. 127
Also Hurowitz, The Mesopotamia 154. 128
In fact, this ideologically driven statement of Aaron also seems to be a counterclaim to the position
of the author of Deuteronomy (Deut. 4). While Aaron statement claims that the calf came out of fire,
Deut. 4 repeatedly asserts that Yahweh spoke from the fire underlining him being present in the fire.
![Page 68: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/68.jpg)
218
iconological presupposition of the AWA. Interestingly, the author uses the same
words or their imagery so as to debunk Aaron’s iconological presupposition.
First, Aaron’s use of $lv seems to allege a divine miracle. This echoes Aaron’s
performance of the first miracle before Pharaoh, in which he threw the staff (Exod. 7:
9-10, both %lEïv.h;w > and %le’v.Y:w: in hiphil form). Interestingly, this is the only miracle that
Aaron performed by throwing the staff—other miracles were performed by stretching
or striking the staff—whereby the staff is transformed into something other, a snake.
While in the first event Aaron threw the staff at the divine command, in Exod. 32
Aaron throws people’s jewelry by himself. Although Aaron uses whklvaw (again in
hiphil) instead of hf[ to allege a miraculous creation of the idol, 129
the author argues
otherwise.
In order to consolidate that the Aaron’s action was devoid of any divine initiative, he
weaves into the text one of the important motifs of the book, namely, the imagery of
hand. While this motif, as argues David Rolph Silly, expounds the divine-human
collaboration in the book of Exodus (38-54),130
the author seems to overturn this in
the golden calf story. Thus at the beginning of the story, he mentions Aaron receiving
the jewelry from the people’s hand (~d"ªY"mi xQ:åYIw : v. 4) and made a calf that presumes the
role of Aaron’s hand. In other words, the making of the cult image is a result of
human-human collaboration, and not a divine-human one. Further, as a counter-point
to negate the divine part in the cult image, the author employs the only other usage of
$lv with the motif of the hand imagery, as Moses throws the tablets from his hands
(AdY"mi %lEÜv.Y:w: hv,ªmo) and breaks them at the foot of the mountain (v. 19). In highlighting
Moses’ counter-action ($lv) of disposing the divinely worked upon material, the
129
Another example of the hiphil usage of $lv is Exod. 15: 25 (~yIM;êh;-la, ‘%lev.Y:w: #[eê) which describes the
bitter water turning sweet. Although there is no explicit divine command given to Moses to throw the
tree (wood) into the water, the latter part of v. 25 and 26 suggest that the Moses’ act had the divine
initiative and consent of healing the water. Two other examples outside the book of Exodus are the
miracles done by the prophet Elisha. He heals the water of a city by throwing salt into a water body,
and he depoisons food by throwing the poisonous portion back into the food container. In both cases
the verb used is $lvYw (waw. Cons. hiph. Impf. 3. m. s.). 130
According to him, “the hand gesture of Moses and Aaron” bespeaks of coordination between
Yahweh and them for working out the divine task (39-40). For instance (43), while it is Yahweh’s
hand/arm that afflicts Egypt (Exod. 3: 20, 7: 4, 5; 9: 3, 15; 14: 31), Moses and Aaron are portrayed as
the ones who bring the events to pass through their hand gesture (Exod. 7: 19-20; 8: 5-6; 16-17; 10: 12-
13; 20-21).
![Page 69: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/69.jpg)
219
author repudiates Aaron’s proposal of an automatic creation of a cult image through
divine mystery (“ I threw”), as he emphasizes the following contrasts between the
tablets and the calf in relation to the hand imagery: (i) the tablets are said to be the
work of God (~yhla hf[m), containing the writing of God (~yhla bTkm); (ii) the reason
Moses throws the tablets is the golden calf (“And as soon as…and saw the calf…he
threw the tablets…”); (iii) while the tablets receive a divine treatment (engraving,
twrx), the calf is the product of human labor (~yhla wnl-af[, jrxB).
The author not only employs the hand imagery to highlight Moses action of throwing
the tablet, but also, more importantly, this action is also explained through a causative
usage of $lv (%lEÜv.Y:w:, hiphil 1m.s.) similar to the case and claim of Aaron (Whkeäliv.a;w ",
hiphil 1 c.s.). By employing the causative usages of $lv to explain Moses’ act, the
author seems to underscore the difference in the two human-caused actions. That is to
say, while a unilateral human cause disclaims the human role and alleges a
supernatural creation of a material body of the deity, the human source which is
subordinate to the divine (Yahweh) sees the distinction between divine and human
work (the tablet and the calf). In short, the author’s handling of $lv in the text refutes
Aaron’s suggestion of a divine autogeneration of the calf, and reinforces its human
creation.131
Second, Aaron’s mentioning of fire in the formation of the calf does not merely
suggest its smelting utility for shaping the cult image. In fact, such a role of the fire
seems to be implicit in the author’s description (Exod. 32: 4). Rather, Aaron’s
reference to the fire connotes its divine association. This seems to be a negative echo
of the burning bush. Whereas in the burning bush Yahweh speaks from the fire to take
the people of Israel out of Egypt, Aaron appeals to the fire for an autogeneration of
the calf, which is already hailed as the one that has brought the people out of Egypt
(Exod. 32: 4). In both cases, the supernatural is the absence of natural: in the burning
bush the natural, the consumption of the bush, does not happen; similarly, in the
golden calf episode the fire shapes or creates the cult image without any need for the
natural, which is, the role of human artwork, molding and sculpting. Thus, Aaron’s
defense seems quite intelligible.
131
Macdonald makes a similar point, but he analyzes the text with a different focus “(Recasting 31).”
![Page 70: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/70.jpg)
220
Noticeably, the author also handles the word va intelligently. He shows that the same
fire that allegedly plays an important role in creating the idol is also the one which
burns it: “And he took…. and burnt with fire (vaB @rvYw)….” Understandably, the
same fire means the materiality of a fresh fire made by Moses (Stuart 678), and not
the fire that Aaron speaks of. The use of fire by both Aaron and Moses, therefore,
speaks of human whims and power in creating or destroying cult images and, thereby,
unambiguously suggests the lack of divinity in them.132
Similarly, the author’s use of
the imagery of burning or fire in a negative relation to the people’s idolatry further
indicates that idols are not only non-divine, but they are also anti-divine. The text
mentions Yahweh’s wrath burning hot to consume the people for worshipping the
molten calf, just as the calf was consumed by the fire: ~Lkaw yPa-rxyw (32: 10),
^Pa hrxy hwhy hml (v. 11), ~tLklw and !wrxm (v. 12) and ^lka-!p (33: 3). The imagery of
burning is not only associated with Yahweh, but is also seen in Moses (hvm @a-rxYw),
who shares the anguish of Yahweh and authorizes a cleansing massacre of the
idolaters.
Furthermore, in order to refute Aaron’s idea of the fire playing a supernatural role in
the autogeneration of the calf, the author possibly goes even to the extent of
rephrasing the visible symbol of Yahweh’s presence. That is, he does not show the
fire as a visible sign of divine presence or glory in the remainder of the pericope. By
doing so, he breaks the pattern of cloud-fire combination that the author has followed
hitherto, or will follow after this pericope, to describe the installation of the tabernacle
at the end (Exod. 40).133
For instance, in the mountain theophany before the golden
calf episode, the author associates Yahweh’s presence with fire and cloud:
vae_B' hw"ßhy> wyl'²[' dr:îy" …rh'êh'-l[; ‘dbeK' !n"Ü['w>… (Exod. 19: 16, 18); , rh")h'-ta !n"ß['h, sk;îy>w: (Exod. 24:
15); tl,k,Þao vaeîK . hw"ëhy> dAbåK . (Exod. 24: 17). However, the author mentions only the cloud
132
The text does not hint at whether Aaron’s fire is a special cult fire. If that is so, then the efficacy of
the cult fire becomes worthless since a normal fire burns up the cult image, hkSm. On the contrary, a
dissenting scholarly (though a minority) voice argues for the destruction of the stone tablets by fire
instead of the cult image (See, Frankel 330-339), or the destruction of both (Slivniak 19-38). On the
other hand, C. T. Begg (208-251) argues that a total destruction of the golden calf is impossible. Thus
the explanation of destruction should be seen as the author’s literary technique for driving home his
theological point. 133
In his study of the Sinai theophany, Thomas B. Dozeman only shows the parallel of the cloud
descending on both the mountain and the tabernacle “(God in the127-129).” He does not take note of
the break in the pattern.
![Page 71: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/71.jpg)
221
cover in the Sinai theophany described in Exod. 34:!n"ë['B,( ‘hw"hy> dr,YEÜw : (v. 5). Similarly, as
opposed to mentioning both the cloud and fire as resting on the tabernacle as
mentioned in Exod. 40 (lh,aoå-ta!n"ß['h, sk;îy>w:; hl'y>l:ß hy<ïh.Ti vae§w>), the author mentions only the
cloud cover over the portable tent of meeting,( (dWMå[;drEyE lh,ao+h' xt;P,ä dm;Þ['w > !n"ë['h Exod. 33:
9).134
Not only in the pericope (Exod. 32-34), but also in other places in the
Pentateuch the relationship between fire, jewelry and idols runs counter to Aaron’s
idea. For instance, Numb. 31: 21-23 suggests the role of fire as a cultic purifier for
gold, silver and other metals which are taken in wars. After this purification, these
commodities become fit for use. Further, just as Moses burned the golden calf in fire,
other parts of the Pentateuch instructs the people of Israel to burn the idols of other
nations after the former has conquered the latter (Deut. 7: 5; 25). Thus, put simply, the
author’s use of va and its imagery in Exod. 32-34 is to repudiate the divine origin or
divine embodiment of the idol, the golden calf.
‘
Third, the author strategically uses the verb acy so as to repudiate the alleged
autogeneration (or the deity himself creating) of the idol.135
The people describe their
deliverance from Egypt as the task of the divine mediator: “…As for this fellow
Moses who brought us up out of Egypt (wnl[h)…” (vv. 1, 23). Here, one must notice
the hiphil form of hl[. Then, they attribute the deliverance from Egypt to the calf:
“these are your gods…brought you up out of Egypt ($wl[h)” (vv. 4, 8); again, it is the
hiphil usage of hl[. Nahum M. Sarna comments, the people are by no means foolish
when they do so; they are intelligent enough to judge that it is not the cult image that
has led them so far. Rather, their ideology henceforth, as Sarna goes on to say, is that
134
It is interesting that while the fire is not exclusively—it is fire and cloud combination as stated--
associated with Yahweh in Exodus, other books of the Pentateuch present it otherwise. For instance
Lev. 10: 2 and Num 16: 35 speak of fire coming out from the presence of Yahweh/from Yahweh to kill
Nadab and Abihu and the 250 elders respectively; similarly, Num. 11: 1-2 mentions the fire of the Lord
(hw"ëhy> vaeä) burning up some parts of the Israelite camp. We have already noted from Wilson’s work how
Deuteronomy repeatedly uses fire to connote divine presence. 135
R. C. Van Leeuwen (112-113) proposes that in Exod. 32 acy refers to the final stage of the shaping,
smelting and molding of the jewelry. In other words, acy is the final product of the metallurgy that is
similar to the Akkadian word elu, which suggests a technical meaning. Van Leeuwen also mentions
other references from the OT so as to support this meaning (Prov. 24: 4; Isa. 54: 16; Job 23: 10). Van
Leewuen’s proposal may be correct etymologically. However, going by the author’s intent of mounting
a polemic against the golden calf and its underlying iconological premise, it seems implausible that he
would have meant a technical or metallurgic connotation of acy. That the author was using acy for, and
with, an ideological motif becomes reasonably clear from the wordplay as he makes the literary shift
from rcYw to acYw: the author’s report in v. 4 is, “And he received gold at their hand, and fashioned (rcYw) it with a graving tool and made a molten calf;” however, v. 24 says, “…who have gold take it off, so
they gave it to me, and I threw into the fire, and there came out (acYw) this calf.
![Page 72: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/72.jpg)
222
Yahweh will be identified with the cult image “(Exodus 204),” and it will be the
bearer of divine essence, which, in Fauer’s words, is the “divine glory” (11-12).136
Aaron’s defense for the creation of the calf furthers peoples’ idea. That is, the claim
of the autogeneration of the calf (without any human cause or source)--“…out came
(acYw) this calf” (v. 24)—is valid because the calf has brought people from Egypt.
The author rejects the above claim of compatibility between the autogeneration of the
golden calf and people’s version of deliverance from Egypt. This is evident in how he
has handled the two verbs, namely, acy and hl[. Although these two verbs encapsulate
the Egyptian deliverance in general (Chacko 221-222), which are also used by people
as already seen, the author uses them purposefully in Exod. 32-34 so to drive home
his point vis-a-vis the golden calf. Whereas the qal form of acy reports the calf’s
creation, the author mentions two hiphil usages of acy (causative), tacwh and ~aycwh, for
recounting Yahweh’s act of bringing the people out of Egypt (32: 11-12). Going a
step further, he displays a total absence of the causative usages of acy, even in cases
that narrate the deliverance from Egypt, if the subject is someone other than Yahweh
in Exod. 32-34. That is to say, although the act of bringing people out of Egypt (or
leading Canaan) is connected with Moses in Exod. 32-34, the verb in each of these
reports is not acy, but hl[ (tyl[h, l[h, Exod. 32: 1, 7, 23; 33: 12). By linking hl[ to
Moses, the author does not intend to disown or dissociate the divine source, and
mediation, of the deliverance of Israelites. In fact, at the beginning and at different
places in the book, the author shows that Moses is the God-appointed intermediary as
he uses the verb acy for conveying Moses’ role in bringing the people out of Egypt
(Exod. 3: 10). Rather, the deliberate strategy of the author here, as said, is to rebut
Aaron’s iconological presupposition by subverting the usage of acy. This is why he
highlights the point and counterpoint exchanged between Yahweh and Moses. While
Yahweh restates people’s position and says that Moses has brought the people from
Egypt (tyl[h, hiphil/causative referred to as above), Moses replies that Yahweh alone
136
Thus a philosophical interpretation of golden calf episode is misleading. This interpretation argues
that people’s weak rationality led to them have a visible presence of deity, since a weak mind cannot
come to terms with the invisibility of the deity; on this interpretation, see Fox 95. As shown in the
second chapter, the practice of iconic representation in the religions of AWA is not an outcome of a
weak intelligence or reason of the people, but it is just the opposite.
![Page 73: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/73.jpg)
223
(not Moses) is the cause and source of people’s deliverance (acy).137 Moses also goes
on to say that even the Egyptians know this fact, and they will denigrate Yahweh if he
attempts to undo his own act of deliverance. By highlighting this exchange, the author
breaks the pattern hitherto seen in the book: although he uses the aforementioned two
verbs, hl[ and acy (both in hiphil forms), for describing the exodus, with Yahweh
being the ultimate source and subject of the act of deliverance,138
he limits it only to
acy in Exod. 32-34.139
Also, as we have already seesn, his use of the same verb in
relation to Yahweh’s presence in the tent of meeting debunks the idea that the calf
embodies Yahweh’s essence by virtue of its autogeneration. Thus the author’s point
is: since Exod. 32-34 underlines that not only peoples’ deliverance from Egypt,140
but
also no other divine event happens by itself unless caused by Yahweh,141
any idea and
claim of the golden calf autogenerating (it being brought into existence through divine
source) is out of question.
Finally, the author’s proscription of idolatry (Yahweh’s command) in the preceding
chapter (Exod. 20) cogently disabuses Aaron’s claim. As noted earlier, the Decalogue
137
Quite interestingly, Chacko, having examined different facets of Moses’ charismatic leadership,
stops short of attributing the title of a deliverer to Moses (110-118; 118). 138
Exod. 3: 8, 10, 11, 12, 17; 6: 6, 7, 8, 13, 26, 27; 7: 4, 5; 12: 17, 42, 51; 13: 3, 14; 16: 6; 17: 3; 18: 1;
19: 4; 20:1, 2. 139
Deuteronomy’s account also uses the hiphil form of acy whenever it refers to the deliverance of
Israelites out of Egypt. 140
That the deliverance from Egypt is not a human idea is reiterated elsewhere in the Pentateuch (Num.
16: 28). Here it occurs in the context of Moses being accused of brining the people out of Egypt to kill
them: “is it a small thing…you have brought us out of…to kill us…you have not brought us into a land
flowing…” (Num. 16: 13-14). The accusers, Korah, Dathan and Abiram, use ‘Wnt'’yli[/h,( and Wnt'êaoybiäh] (both in
hiphil 2ms) to underscore the human cause. That is to say, Moses is the source or the mind behind their
ouster from Egypt and the current troubles. To this Moses responds, “yBi(Limi al{ß-yKi” (Num. 16: 28). The
NIV’s rendering of this phrase (“it was not my idea”) beautifully captures the meaning and spirit of
Moses’ defense and hence must be preferred to other translations such as “that it has been of my
accord” (RSV), “for this is not my doing” (NAS), “for I have not done them of mine own mind” (KJV).
The authenticity of Moses’ apology to discount human source is enhanced by two things. One, in Exod.
32 Moses reaffirms that it is Yahweh’s idea to bring the people out: “why should the Egyptians say,
with evil intent (h['Ûr"B.)…” Two, Moses was not keen about him fitting into the scheme of divine
deliverance either, which is why Yahweh had to persuade him. 141
Another example of a divine causality in the text is observable during Yahweh’s self-revelation,
when he says that he will cause to go (ryb[a in hiphil form) all his goodness before Moses (Exod. 33:
19). The aspect of divine causality is noticeable in Yahweh’s self-revelation to Moses. The verb ynarh (Exod. 33: 18, hiphil imperative 3 m.s) shows that only Yahweh can cause his glory to be seen by
Moses. This cannot be accessed or seen by any other means of external agents. Two other hiphil verbs,
namely, ynT[dwh and yn[dwh (vv. 12, 13), speak of the divine initiative for the purpose of Yahweh’s self-
revelation. This implies that Moses is incapable of knowing the mind of the divine unless Yahweh
causes him to know (the divine causality of Moses’ knowledge is also noticed by Brueggemann
“(Exodus 939).” The point of this explanation is: true divine causality stands opposed to the notion of a
cult image supposedly autogenerating and manifesting the essence of a deity, as suggested by Aaron.
![Page 74: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/74.jpg)
224
states that idols do not, and cannot, autogenerate; they are brought into existence by
humans, in this case by the people of Israel if they make idols:
….hyhy al and …. Hf[T al (vv. 3-4). The human/earthly cause of the calf’s origin is
very clear in Exod. 32. Three verbs in the opening part of Exod. 32 occur in hiphil
forms when the cult image is made: yla waybhw, waybYw in vv. 2, 3 as the people are
instructed to bring their jewelry to Aaron; and, rcYw in v. 4142
when Aaron fashions the
molten image. A small but significant detail--Aaron asks the people to take off the
gold earrings-- in the text makes this point even more convincing. It is quite intriguing
that Aaron does not ask for any other items such as gold bracelets, necklace and chain
etc. 143
Interesting also is the mention of the male members (sons) adorning gold
earrings, which was used in the idol-making (32: 2-3). Why is the author so particular
to mention these seemingly unimportant details? First, by exclusively mentioning the
use of gold earrings in idol-making, he polemically negates the idea of divine
embodiment. As mentioned earlier in the first chapter while analyzing Gen. 35 (v. 4),
gold earrings are used for adorning idols (embodied self of divinity). We had pointed
out there that reason for burying the gold earrings of the idol is to prevent the
possibility of their future reuse for making the same or other iconic representations.
In Exod. 32, the author presents the flipside of this argument to drive home the human
origin/cause: the earrings used by human serve the cause of making a supposed
divinity.144
Thus, Yahweh commands the people to strip off their ornaments in Exod.
33: 5 (drwh, again in hiphil form) so as to possibly preempt the usage of jewelry for
any further human cause. Second, by mentioning the wives, daughters and even sons
as the source of contribution, the author seals the near totality of human source. In
short, in the mind of the author, the cult image (hkSm) is an inauthentic divinity
because the underlying source of its origin and existence is human, and not divine—
the golden calf is not autogenerated or created by any heavenly deity. At this point, a
passing, but important, observation must be made concerning the author’s stand on
the Ark in relation to the golden calf. That is, since the author rejects the idea of
142
While the verb is commonly parsed as waw. Conse. Qal. Impf. 3.m.s of rcy (to form), Durham (419)
proposes the parsing as waw conse. hiph. Impf. 3.m.s of rrc (“ pressing, cause to narrow”). 143
In contrast, the author mentions varieties of gold items contributed towards the making of the
tabernacle (Exod. 35: 22). 144
The use of gold earrings for making an embodied divinity reappears in the story of Gideon (Judg. 8:
22ff.). But here the difference in terms of the underlying human source is straightforward. Unlike
Aaron who claims throwing the gold into the fire, the narrator, in Judg. 8, shows that every man threw
(Wkyliäv.Y:w: waw conse. hiphil 3ms) the golden earrings into a garment, and not into the fire. Gideon takes
these thrown earrings and makes an ephod.
![Page 75: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/75.jpg)
225
divine fluidity with respect to Yahweh having a material body—in this case, the
golden calf--the Ark does not, and cannot, become one of that kind. Thus the divine
endowment of Bezalel and company, that they are filled with divine spirit and skills
of craftsmanship (Exod. 31: 1-6; 35: 30-36: 1), only underscores the divine initiative.
While the divine cause approves the making of the Ark, it stands opposed to the
making of the golden calf as its source and origin is human.
Other usages of hkSm suggest that the divine cause is opposed to cult images and their
worship. Isaiah 30: 22 describes molten images (hkSm) as filthy, disposable items in a
context of divine counseling. The chapter contains a dual theme of judgment and
prosperity, both connected to Yahweh’s plan, spirit and word. On the one hand,
Yahweh’s wrath inflicts punishment on the people (vv. 1-17) for having their own
plans which are disapproved by Yahweh and for their refusal to heed divine
instruction (hwhy trwT, vv. 8-11), the word (rbD. v. 12). On the other hand, Yahweh’s
mercy will reverse their fortune (vv. 18-33), an event which will begin with people
yielding to his voice (v. 21). Importantly, when the reversal of fortune happens, the
first and foremost consequence of heeding the divine word is to rid the cult images145
(v. 22): “And your ears shall hear a word…and your gold plated molten image…Be
gone.” Scholars like Willem A. M. Beuken and Watts interpret this divine
word/guidance as Yahweh’s own presence (381-382; 401).146
If so, then Isa. 30: 24
suggests that Yahweh’s presence dissipates idols, the inauthentic embodied divinities.
To put it simply, the divine action here contributes to the disposal of cult images
rather than creating them. Nah. 1: 14 further intensifies it as it shows that divine cause
goes one step further in destroying idols. Nah. 1 declares Yahweh’s impending wrath
upon Nineveh, in which the subject of several verbs (actions) is Yahweh: vv. 1-11 are
in the third person and vv. 12-14 are in the first person. Interestingly, while all the
verbs in Nah. 1 are to be found in non-causative forms,147
the verb that speaks of the
destruction of Nineveh’s idols is in hiphil form: hkSmw lsp tyrka (I will cut off carved
145
Watts discerns a chiastic structure to show the importance of the abolition of idolatry that we have
emphasized: “A, good news for Jerusalem (vv. 19-20); B, Your guide teaches (v. 21); key, get rid of
your idols (v. 22); B,’ your guide provides rain (vv 23-25); A,’ Yahweh heals his people (v. 26).” See
Watts 400. 146
While Watts says this directly, Beuken argues this on the basis of the act of scattering (Isa. 30: 22),
harking back to what Moses did to the golden calf (Exod. 32: 20). 147
~qn rjwn (v. 2); hQny al hQnw (v. 3), r[wG whvBYw (v. 4), [dyw (v. 7), rb[ hv[y @Dry (v. 8) $tN[ $N[a (v. 12) rbva qTna (v. 13); hWcw ~fa (v. 14).
![Page 76: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/76.jpg)
226
and molten images). This is not to say that the verbs in non-causative form are devoid
of a divine force. Rather, it is to point out that the causative form doubly underlines a
tension between Yahweh’s action and the existence of cult images in which the latter
is decimated.148
This means, according to the two prophetic texts considered as above,
the question of divine origin of cult images does not arise as the divine cause
eliminates idols because they are incongruent with it. Possibly, these two prophetic
texts are referring to those cult images which may embody other gods. Hence, to note
again, a similar pattern emerges about the earthly/human cause concerning the origin
and existence of a cult image (hkSm): there is an ontological incompatibility between
Yahweh and “idol” irrespective of whether it is intended to embody Yahweh or/and
other gods.
4.3.4.1.4. hkSm and the Sin of Idolatry: Not only does the author reject the golden
calf because of its ontological incompatibility with the aniconic Yahweh, but he also
categorizes the worship of the idol, hkSm, as a “great sin.”149
Whereas the adjectival
expression of this offense, hldg hajx, is repeated three times in the text (32: 21, 30,
31), the noun and verb forms are repeated twice each--~ktajx, ~taJx and ajx--between
vv. 3-33. Importantly, the text seems to reiterate the offense of idolatry along the line
of the Decalogue and highlights its magnitude, as implicit in the second
commandment. Yahweh’s response in visiting the sin of the people reflects the
Decalogue’s enforcement on the execution of divine retribution. In this respect, the
worship of the calf is justly dealt with. But it also points to another aspect and shows
that the calf worship is no ordinary sin. Such is the gravity of the sin that Moses offers
to have his own destiny jeopardized if Yahweh refuses to forgive the people.
Interestingly, a complementary relation between afn and hxm shows that Moses was
prepared to go to the extent of being a vicarious sufferer for the people’s sin: “if thou
148
Both G.F. Hasel (342, 344) and E. Kutsch (635) observe that either the Niphal or the hiphil form of
trK provides the intensity of the action in view of the absence of the piel form of usages the OT. We
can cite a few examples. Whenever God is the subject (or even in background) of a causative form of
trK, invariably the meaning is destruction of enemies/people (to cite a few examples, Num. 4: 18; 1
Sam. 2: 33; 1 Sam. 20: 15; 1 Kgs 14: 10; Psa. 109: 13; Jer. 44: 8; Ezek 25: 7). The same of tenor of
destruction is noticeable when the object is a cult image or a prohibited cult item, and not people (Lev.
26: 30; Zech. 13: 2). Interestingly, even for other verbs the causative form (hiphil/hophal) is still
retained with respect to the destruction of cult images (Lev. 26: 30; Ezek. 30: 13). 149
Durham acknowledges the greatness of the offense of idolatry (430, 432-433), but he does not go on
to elaborate further.
![Page 77: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/77.jpg)
227
wilt not forgive(afn)…blot (hxm) me….”150
Nevertheless, Yahweh does not fully
oblige the mediator, as the sending of a plague suggests.
The gravity of the sin involved in idolatry (the worship of the golden calf) is attested
to in Neh. 9: 18, where hkSm lg[ occurs. Apparently, Neh. 9 seems to override the
correct sequence of historical events, in favor of a thematic presentation: Yahweh’s
steadfastness versus Israel’s unfaithfulness “(Williamson, Ezra-Nehemiah 313).”
Moreover, the list compiling accounts of unfaithfulness is enumerated in such a way
that it is punctuated with Yahweh’s faithfulness in persisting with Israel. Though
Yahweh’s forgiveness of the people of Israel makes the issue of sin avoidable, as
Williamson suggests (315), the content of the text as a whole sufficiently warrants
that we look at the gravity of these sins that are described in two phases: before
entering the Promised Land and in the Promised Land.
Among all the enumerated offenses, the sin of worshipping a cult image (hkSm) stands
out as the great sin (“blasphemy” twldG twcan….yK @a) because it seems to be more
serious than the two other sins of Israel. Israel’s pride (wdyzh, vv. 16, 29) and
disobedience may not be equated with idolatry despite the former reflecting the sins
of pharaoh and Egypt (v. 10).151
The reason for this is that they lack a qualifying
description--either twldG or its equivalence. Also, though the other offense of Israel
(twldG twcan in v. 26) employs the terminology associated with great sin, it does not
refer to a particular sin; rather, it refers to the list of sins of a particular period. Thus,
the employment of a qualifier (twldG twcan) for a single sin of worshipping hkSm
bespeaks its magnitude. In a similar vein, the worship of “molten images” (hkSm) in 2
Kgs 17: 16 is cited as a direct result of the people abandoning Yahweh’s
commandment, which caused the exile of the northern kingdom.
In summary, a text-semantic study of hkSm in Exod. 32-34 and other supportive texts
shows that “idol” is rejected because it is ontologically incompatible with the aniconic
Yahweh. Here the incompatibility of an idol is the inauthentic divinity of the golden
150
A complementarity between afn and hxm is stronger in Exod. 32: 30-35, because the latter also means atonement in different contexts, when Yahweh holds against or forgives someone’s offense
(Neh. 4: 5; Psa. 51: 3, 11; Psa. 109: 14; Isa. 43: 25; 44: 22; Jer. 18: 23). 151
Both Williamson and F. Charles Fensham hint at the greatness of the sin of pride “(Williamson 314;
Fensham, The Book of 231).”
![Page 78: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/78.jpg)
228
calf. It comes to the fore on the following counts: the golden calf is an inauthentic
earthly body of Yahweh despite supposedly offering an unhindered divine presence
and direct access to the deity; it is an inauthentic divinity because of the despicable
conduct of its worshipers; finally, it is an inauthentic divinity because the
source/cause of origin and existence is human, since it does not come into existence
through a mythopoeic and divine autogenesis. By exposing the inauthentic nature of
hkSm, Exod. 32-34 refutes the iconological premise of the AWA that speaks of divine
fluidity, divine autogeneration and ontological mutuality between a cult image and a
deity (in this case, it is supposedly between the golden calf and Yahweh). In contrast,
Yahweh’s aniconic presence is authentic in its legitimate restriction and the associated
awe of the worshipers. Further, it is diametrically opposed to cult images for two
reasons. On the one hand, Yahweh’s authentic aniconic presence stands opposed to a
cult image because its origin is actuated by non-divine/human causes, and on the
other, the cause of Yahweh’s presence inevitably eliminates cult images, the
inauthentic mediums of divine presence. The incompatibility between the aniconic
Yahweh and “idol” also includes the worship of a cult image (the golden calf) being a
great sin.
The preceding text-semantic analyses of four divine referents for an idol establish the
following: one, the non-prophetic and non-legal texts of the OT are not mere
repositories of semantic cargo of idolatry as Dick observes, but they provide
aniconism’s rationale in the OT; second, contrary to Dick and Prabhu’s position, the
writers of the OT were fully aware of the concept of an idol as understood in the
religions of AWA; third, the OT, therefore, rejects idols not simply because these are
inanimate and destructible commodities (as mentioned in the first chapter, Dick
alleges the prophetic ignorance on this point), or because it is irrational to worship the
creation (although this is not incorrect), but primarily because an idol is ontologically
incompatible with the aniconic Yahweh. In our examination of various texts we have
also seen that the offense of idolatry—it being the main offense--is an inseparable part
of the ontological incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh and “idol.”
The following section will further elaborate this aspect of the incompatibility between
the aniconic Yahweh and “idol” to show how idolatry as the most serious offense
against the aniconic Yahweh is a reason for aniconism—this is an explicit principle in
![Page 79: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/79.jpg)
229
the Decalogue’s template of aniconism’s rationale. For this purpose, we will examine
four idol terminologies--~ycwqv, hb[wt, ~ylwlG and ~ylyla. In addition, as done in the
preceding discussion, we will also pay attention to the incompatibility between “idol”
and “Israel.”
4.3.5. A Text-Semantic Analysis of ~ycwqv, hb[wt152 and ~ylwlG : As stated in the first
chapter, we are treating these three terms together for “idol” because they are the key
vocabularies the book of Ezekiel uses frequently to press the charge of idolatry (Ezek.
5, 7), which culminates in Yahweh withdrawing his presence (Ezek. 8, 9 and 11). A
cursory perusal of these chapters suggests that idolatry is incompatible with Yahweh
because it is the most serious and personal offense against Yahweh. Evidently, each
chapter is replete with personal pronouns, I, me and mine so as to impress that
Yahweh takes the sin of idolatry as a personal offense against him. Again, while
examining this, we shall also attend to the incompatibility between “idol” and Israel”
if that emerges from the text.
4.3.5.1. Ezekiel 5 (Idolatry as the Most Serious Offense against Yahweh): The
overarching theme in Ezek. 5153
is divine judgment as suggested by the inclusio. The
sword (brx), a symbolic expression of judgment and defilement, begins and ends the
chapter: “As for you, son of man, take a sharp sword” (v. 1); “and I will bring the
sword upon you” (v. 17). Further, the author unpacks the motif of judgment in two
sections of the text: prophetic performance (5: 1-4) and prophetic pronouncement (5:
5-17). While divine judgment is conceptualized in the first part, it is expressed in an
ascending degree using jpvm in the second. In this regard, two literary features of jpvm
are observable in vv. 5-17. First, the author uses jpvm alternatively between God-
given judgment (his requirement) and God-executed judgment (his punishment).154
Second, he connects these two sides of jpvm to a dual evil, namely, a turbulent
behavior and abominations (idolatry). The following may seem to be the author’s
152
Kutsko provides a summary of various meaning of hb[wt in general (OT), and in Ezekiel in
particular. Out of its 117 occurrences in the OT, most of them (42) are found in Ezekiel; while most
meanings of hb[wt—“cultic infraction, divination, gender violation, dishonesty”—are found outside the
book of Ezekiel, its meanings in Ezekiel are predominantly related to idol and offense of idolatry. He
also observes, a few occurrences of hb[wt in Ezekiel do not give any precise meanings. But he does not
say on what basis they are ambiguous “(Between 29-30).” 153
Michael Fishbane analyzes this strand in Ezek. 4-24, though his analysis seems skewed and
schematic “(Sin 131-150).” 154
Block, Ezekiel 1-24 202.
![Page 80: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/80.jpg)
230
viewpoint: as the people have rejected Yahweh’s jpvm, so also Yahweh executes his
jpvm upon them for both offenses (vv. 8, 10). However, the way the author describes
the punishment suggests that he considers the offense of idolatry to be more serious.
As opposed to the pronouncement of the summary judgment in the case of turbulent
behavior, he catalogues a lengthy judgment of Yahweh, as if this is all because of
idolatry, and does not broach the issue of turbulent behavior after mentioning idolatry
in v. 9. This raises the question of probing into the text as to whether the author
considers idolatry to be a more serious offense against Yahweh.
Concerning the discussion of the gravity of idolatry in relation to the turbulent
behavior (!wmh), we need to clarify the meaning of the latter in Ezek. 5: 7 as it seems
ambiguous. Though by dint of non-religious “usages” !wmh may mean an acceptable
natural phenomenon, its theological import suggests an attitude of insolence
(“hybris”), 155
which is a synonym of pride.156
The issue then, boils down to the
question of the greater gravity of pride or of idolatry. Literary evidences, at least in
four aspects, indicate that the author seems to consider idolatry as a more serious
offence than pride.
First, as the text shows, the violation of Yahweh’s ordinances begins with the
insolence of the people in emulating and even outranking the evils of other nations
(vv. 5-7), all of which ultimately climaxes in doing the detestable things, namely,
idolatry.
Second, literary expression of causality suggests that the offense of idolatry is to be
treated with more urgency and intensity. Whereas the causal usage ![y is mentioned
only once for people’s irreverence and pride (Ezek. 5: 7), it is repeated twice in its
decrial of idolatry so as to lay a greater emphasis on it (Ezek. 5: 9, 11). Noticeably,
verses 10 and 12 only reiterate the concluding judgment upon the people
(“and….wind,” Ezek. 5: 2) by predicating it on the offense of idolatry as already
explained in vv. 9 and 11.
155
Block, Ezekiel 1-24 201. The neutral phenomena are referred to in Isa. 51: 15; Jer. 5: 22; 31: 15;
Psa. 46: 3. 156
Plausibly, it is the result of Israel’s power and prosperity “(Greenberg, Ezekiel 1-20 112).”
![Page 81: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/81.jpg)
231
Third, the higher ranking of sin assigned to idolatry is reasonably evident in terms of
the accompanying punishment compared to that of pride. As regards the people’s
pride, Yahweh threatens to withdraw his support from them and pitches himself as
their fierce adversary: “And she has wickedly rebelled against (ta) my ordinance…
therefore I am against you….” This is also evident in the employment of an
antanaclasis (vv. 5, 8), a reversed meaning of the phrase “in the midst of,” alternating
between Jerusalem’s special, spatial157
position with respect to Yahweh’s retribution.
That is to say, Jerusalem was set “in the centre of” the nations ($wtB, v. 5), but now
judgment will be wrought “in the midst of” her ($kwtb, v. 8).158
Without doubt, this is
dreadful in itself. But however dreadful it may be, its foreboding nature is only
anticipated, and not detailed in literary descriptions. In contrast, the author creates a
rhetorical impact and brings alive the reality of the horror of Jerusalem’s punishment
for idolatry.159
The measure of such a horrific retribution lies in its unprecedented and
unrepeatable nature (Ezek. 5: 9). In this connection, Yahweh’s solemn declaration not
to revisit the people with such catastrophic vengeance echoes his post-deluvian
resolution (dw[….al, Gen. 8: 27) in the aftermath of the one-time manifestation of the
divine wrath. The appearance of the post-deluvian retributive-resolution motif,
therefore, suggests the higher degree of the offensive nature of idolatry.
Fourth, the volume and intensity of the divine wrath is interfaced with the problem of
idolatry. Verse 13, which is a continuation of the accusation of idolatry in v. 11, uses
four different words--@a, hmx, hrx and hanq--to suggest the extent of Yahweh’s anger.
Whereas the first two generally refer to Yahweh’s anger as regards idolatry, the
culminating word that speaks of Yahweh’s jealousy alongside the self-recognition
formulae, seals Yahweh’s implacable hostility against it. This resonates with
Yahweh’s jealousy as described in the Decalogue. In sum, to the author of Ezekiel 5,
the offense of idolatry seems to be greater than that of pride, though both evils are
connected to jpvm (Yahweh’s judgment and punishment).
157
Without discounting the geographic importance, Cooper says that the phrase “in the midst of”
suggests the elective significance of Jerusalem “(Ezekiel101-102).” On the spatial importance, also see
Enns 50-51; Eichrodt, Ezekiel 88; Keil 88. 158
Block, Ezekiel 1-24, 202. 159
Block acknowledges the intensity of horror, but he thinks that the graphic presentation of judgment
is a continuation of v. 8, which mentions people’s insolence “(Block, Ezekiel 1-24 204, 202).” But the
problem is, v. 9 begins with another interruptive reason, for which a slew of punishment is announced.
Therefore, even if there is a flow, it does not erase the individual cause-consequence issue in the text
“(Allen, Ezekiel 1-19 74, 75).”
![Page 82: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/82.jpg)
232
4.3.5.1.1. The Incompatibility between Idolatry and Israel: The author not only
highlights the incompatibility between “idol” and “Yahweh” in terms of idolatry
being a high-ranking offense against Yahweh, but he also suggests the incompatibility
between “idol” and “Israel” by way of idolatry polluting the people. This is explicable
based on how he correlates brx and jpvm (both in the sense of Yahweh’s judgments
and requirements) with each other.
Ezek. 5 begins with Yahweh’s command to Ezekiel to shave off his head and beard
with a sword. Although the act of shaving is generally interpreted as a symbol of
Yahweh wiping out the Israelite population “(Eichrodt, Ezekiel 87),” a different
interpretation is possible. If the prophetic sign-act encapsulates what follows in the
text, then the word brx becomes important;160
it signifies both judgment and
defilement.161
brx functions as a synecdoche as regards judgment, while
simultaneously functioning as a symbol of defilement in the immediate literary
context of the prophet’s sign-act. The symbolic act performed by the sword conveys a
ritual-ethical contravention on two counts: (i) it defiles the priest (Ezekiel) as he
shaves his head (Lev. 19: 27; 21: 5); (ii) in view of the massacre that follows, it stands
as a foregoing death ritual (Isa. 15: 2; Jer. 41: 5-6), which is also considered as a non-
Israelite practice.162
Correlations between these aspects of brx and jpvm, as mentioned
earlier, explain the breadth of desecration caused by idolatry.163
First, they exhibit a parallel between the prophet and people, and thereby strengthen a
connection between idolatry and uncleanness. To explain: while the symbolic act by
brx portrays the prophet as breaking all the priestly taboos of holiness to the extent of
160
Another implement, ynzam, further explains the symbolic significance of the sword. 161
Block does not mention this dual aspect, though he gives three possible explanations for the
prophet’s symbolic act. They are: renunciation of Ezekiel’s priestly vow, a death ritual and humiliation
“(The Book of Ezekiel 1-24 192).” The first reason seems unlikely because the prophetic call of
Ezekiel (Ezek. chs 2 and3) does not nullify his priestly status. Further, Ezekiel’s symbolic association
with, and access to, the temple in his visionary reports, both the inglorious description in the beginning
and the glorious vision in the end, suggests that his prophetic vocation operated without cancelling his
priestly status. This means, all the prophetic enactments, especially those that suggest uncleanness, are
to dramatize Israel’s impurity. If the defiled priesthood in Ezekiel, due to idolatry, is taken into account
(Abba 1-6), then the prophet’s act will not be deemed a renouncement; rather, it will be a caricature of
his fellow priests. Thus, it is no surprise that the word hb[wt occurs extensively for idolatry in Ezekiel,
as pointed out by Kutsko “(Between 29-30),” to convey people’s unclean status and acts. Cooper
mentions that the shaving off of head is priestly uncleanness (104), but he does not see it in connection
with the word brx. Therefore, Cooper fails to see the duality. 162
Cooper100; Feinberg 36; Wevers 73; Greenberg, Ezekiel 1-20 126. 163
We have already referred to the gravity of the offense of idolatry based on a double usage of ![y.
![Page 83: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/83.jpg)
233
equating himself with a non-Israelite, the people’s insolent rebellion against the
judgment/requirement (jpvm) of Yahweh has driven them to the point of exceeding the
sins other nations (v. 7). This has eventually resulted in idolatry, defiling Yahweh’s
sanctuary (v. 11).
Second, the ascending degree of desecration associated with brx is evident as Yahweh
avenges the people by executing his judgment/punishment (jpvm, v. 10). Importantly
here, the impact of defilement does not remain confined to the place, the sanctuary (v.
11); rather, it permeates through the practitioners in the most unimaginable manner,
which is the act of cannibalism. Categorized as a defilement of the most imponderable
kind, cannibalism symbolizes degeneration from a ritual level of following OT dietary
proscriptions, especially eating unclean animals, to something that affects the moral-
ethical compass of the people—the dead become food for their kith and kin.
Further, the impurity and ignominy of moral stigma associated with idolatry is further
noticeable in the literary shift from brx (v. 1) to hbrx164 (v. 14) on the one hand, and
in the word play between hprx and hbrx on the other (v. 14). Though hbrx is primarily
used in consequence of the idolatry in the OT, referring to the desolation of land, it is
used in Ezek. 5 in the context of Jerusalem’s personification. This implies that both
the judgment and defilement (as symbolized by brx at the beginning) are also
transferred to the people, making them a desolation (hbrx). Such an implication seems
plausible as the text already mentions as to how the people of Jerusalem, in measure
of a third of the total, will be subject to the divine judgment and defilement (v. 12).
Similarly, the wordplay between hprx and hbrx further strengthens the moral aspect of
the defilement. Despite generally implying social embarrassment in the OT in general,
the usage of hprx also includes moral undertone in certain instances,165
which is
discernible in Ezek. 5.166
164
Both words come from the same root “(Kaiser, brx 150-151).” Ezek. 5 meaningfully shows the shift
from brx to hbrx in how it presents them with their subjects in the sentence. Whereas the prophet takes
the sword for himself (brx $l-xQ), Yahweh gives/sets the desolation on the city and people (hBrxl $nTaw). 165
Ezek. 16: 57; 2 Sam. 13: 13. 166
Ezekiel 20 also highlights the incompatibility between idol and Israel by way of idolatry polluting
the people. Although scholars have glossed over this aspect “(Block, The Book of Ezekiel 1-20 628,
636; Eichrodt, Ezekiel 263-264; Luc 138),” K. L. Wong has called this to attention “(Profanation 210-
239).” It seems to present a three-dimensional profanation caused by idolatry, which is evident in the
repeated usage of different words for idols: different forms of hb[wt (though once in v. 4, it seems to be
![Page 84: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/84.jpg)
234
Thus, a text-semantic study of Ezek. 5 suggests two main points of the author
concerning aniconism’s rationale, building up a case before it reaches its climax in
Ezek. 8&9, 11: one, idolatry is a greater offense against Yahweh than pride; two,
idolatry is incompatible with Israel as it adversely affects Israel’s cultic and moral-
ethical dimensions.
4.3.5.2. Ezekiel 7 (Idolatry as the Most Serious Offense against Yahweh): Ezekiel
7 follows a theme of judgment similar to Ezek. 5; also, it replicates the pattern in
which idolatry and divine judgment are mutual.167
A suggested structure of Ezek. 7,
from the perspective of divine judgment, is as follows: the premise of the judgment
(vv. 1-9), the presentation of offenses and the pronouncement of the judgment (vv.
10-20b), and the profaning and paralyzing impact of the judgment (vv. 20c-27). A
three-paneled168
announcement in Ezek. 7 clarifies that the judgment is to be
executed for two reasons: (i) people’s conduct (%ykrdK in vv. 3, 4, 8, 9, and ~krdm in v.
vantage point for looking at Ezek. 20), #wqv (three times) and ~ylwlg (seven times). First, the idolaters in
different generations of Israelites are said to be defiled. This is evident as ycwqv and ylwlG occur in
association with amj in vv. 7, 8, 30 and 43. Second, the covenant is profaned since the act of idolatry
becomes a rebellion against Yahweh in two ways: (i) the people’s recalcitrant behavior in not
dispensing with defiling idols is a rebellion (v. 8); (ii) the Sabbath, the sum of covenantal requirement
which was to be hallowed, is flagrantly profaned because of idolatry (vv. 13, 16, 21, 24). Thus idolatry
pollutes and outlaws those who engage in it “(Freedman and Welch 465-469; Preuss, hb[wt 591-592,
594, 598, 600, 602).” Moreover, Yahweh’s name is also profaned because of the people’s idols.
Different forms of llx are repeatedly used in connection with the profanation of Yahweh’s name,
which happens at two levels. On the one hand, it means an unreliability of his character in so far as the
other nations are concerned (vv. 9, 14, 22), implying that he did not do what he had said. However, this
seems to be only potential or even consequential as regards Yahweh’s wrath on different generations of
idolaters. On the other hand, there is a higher degree of profanation, which is independent of people’s
opinion about him. This is where Yahweh is outraged because idols are an affront to his holiness:
“…but my holy name you shall no more profane with your gifts and your idols” (v. 39). In order to
drive home the opposition between Yahweh and an idol, the concept of holiness is strongly contrasted
with the defiling impact of idols. This is evident in the repeated use of amj, llx on the one hand, and
Yahweh’s sanctifying attribute (~vDqm, v. 12), his purifying act (ytwrbw, v. 38), his holy name (yvdq ~v, v.
39) and his holy mountain (yvdq-rhb, v. 40) on the other. 167
The author frequently uses terminologies for idols. For instance, hb[wt occurs five times (vv. 3, 4, 8,
9, 20); ~hycwqv and ymlc occur once each (v. 20). In addition, hDn and llx are used repeatedly in
connection with image and idolatry: the former appears twice (vv. 19, 20) while the latter occurs four
times (vv. 21, 22 [2x], 24). The usage of hDn and llx offer a straightforward explanation of defilement
associated with an idol: (i) idols are totally unclean (vv. 19-20); (ii) the impact of the uncleanness of
idols is such that Yahweh does not hesitate to desecrate his secret place. The KJV’s translation is
preferable to that of the RSV’s which translates this as “precious place.” Thus we would propose that
this secret place is the holy of holies as opposed to views suggesting it as the land or the temple. 168
For a detailed discussion, see Block, The Book of Ezekiel 1-24 241-242. The two motifs of the
rationale (conduct and abomination), which emerge from Block’s three-paneled structure, is continued
in the following sections that we have mentioned earlier (vv. 1-9, 10-20b). We suggest that the two
sections hold these motifs inversely. The second section (v. 10) begins with a list of people’s conducts
and ends with abomination (v. 20b). Conversely, the third section begins with uncleanness (v. 20c) and
ends with people’s conduct (v. 27).
![Page 85: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/85.jpg)
235
27), and (ii) idolatry. However, idolatry is presented as the most serious and personal
against Yahweh.
The sequential presentation of the offenses committed by people in the middle section
of the text (vv. 10-20) indicates the intensity of the sin of idolatry to be higher than
any other. Noticeably, the catalogue of the people’s conduct begins with “injustice
(hJMh),” “insolence (!wdzh),” “violence (smxh),” “rod of wickedness ([vr-hJml)” and
culminates with the offense of idolatry (hb[wt), thereby highlighting its enormity. But
this might sound too simplistic. Thus, in order to explore the greater gravity of
idolatry as a personal offense against Yahweh, two possibilities suggesting an equally
high magnitude of other evils (the people’s conduct) should be examined.
First, going by sequential development, it may be argued that the author seems to
consider the crime of bloodshed and violence (v. 23), and not idolatry as the ultimate
evil, as this seems to be the final accusation: “and make it a desolation, because the
land is full of bloody crimes and the city is full of violence….” However, his
argument of idolatry being the supreme sin holds for two important reasons: (i) the
consequential clause !k-l[ in v. 20c follows only after the accusation of idolatry,
which concludes the series of violations (20b);169
(ii) the repeated basis (yk) of
judgment for the “bloody crime” (~ymd jpvm) and violence (smx) in v. 23 only states the
social evils enumerated in v. 10ff once again. The usages of !k-l[ and yk, then, suggest
that social evils and idolatry are interlinked, while the commencement of judgment
happens after the climaxing evil, idolatry.
Second, an argument of equality between the two offenses may be proposed
considering how one stands in parallel to the other. As the text describes the people’s
conduct and the judgment thereof on the one hand (vv. 10-18 and vv. 24ff.), it also
narrates idolatry and announces its consequences on the other hand (vv 20-22).
However, such a proposal may not be tenable. The author’s use of the final clause of
v. 19 (“For it was the stumbling block of their iniquity”) seems to be the key in
resolving the issue, since gold and silver, as symbols of wealth, are connected with
169
It must be noticed that the commencement of divine judgment in v. 11 follows immediately after the
description of social crimes (the rod of wickedness). Therefore, the literary force of the consequence is
lost.
![Page 86: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/86.jpg)
236
the people’s offense. Before looking at v. 19, we must examine two other occurrences
of !w[ (iniquity).
The word !w[ appears twice in association with the commercial transactions and the
survivors of the divine judgment in vv. 13 and 16 respectively. Importantly, its
appearances are also interlaced with the enumeration of the aforementioned conduct.
As vv. 10-11 suggests, the conduct of the people (injustice, pride and violence) seems
to be connected with the affluence that will be wiped out by the divine wrath.
However, the question here is: despite the offensive nature of these evils, does the
author clearly and directly refer to them as !w[? Literary factors may suggest in the
negative. There seems to be two disparate accounts involving the doers (the subject of
the sentence, the people) and their activities and accomplishments. The section that
covers vv 10-18 refers to the people and their offenses in collective terms: “…. none
of them shall remain, nor their abundance, nor their wealth; neither shall be pre-
eminence among them” (v. 11); and “they have blown trumpet and made all ready (v.
14).” However, both the doer (the subject of the sentence, the people) and the
conduct change into singular as the author factors in the word !w[. It appears in a
singular construct with singular suffix, with the plural as the backdrop: “because of
his iniquity, none can maintain his life (wqZxty al wtYx wnw[B vyaw v. 13)” and “all of
them moaning, everyone over his iniquity (wnw[B vya twmx ~LK v. 16).” In the first case
(v. 13), !w[ occurs in the context of trade and business deals, but the text suggests no
injustice or fraud170
in the transaction process so as to construe it as a collective
offense. In the second case (v. 16), it is difficult to apportion only one iniquity (!w[)171
to a single individual in the context of the people committing so many violations (vv.
170
Block, commenting on the business deals, suggests that these are bemoaned over because the
overwhelming judgment dissipates the joy of accomplishing lawful deals pertaining to commerce “(The
Book of Ezekiel 1-24, 259-260)”; also see Dijkstra 112-113.This means, our observation of the text is
not incorrect. 171
Block suggests that !w[refers to people’s guilt in v. 16, as they moan over it “(The Book of Ezekiel 1-
24 261).” This may be unlikely, since the text gives no hint of people’s repentance. Thus, this
mourning is connected more with the tears of anguish, resulting from people’s iniquity, than their
remorse of committing acts of evil. This line of argument seems closer to the text which, in the latter
part, speaks of people’s anguish (hrpq) and the mourning (lba) of the king. While the head of the state
mourns in the land, those who escape to mountains carry on the same act there. Furthermore, if twmh in
v. 9 is seen in tandem with Hnwmh in v. 14, which is connected to the wrath (!wzx), then twmh does not
evoke remorse. This effectively means, iniquity in v. 16 cannot mean a sense of guilt. Cooper (114),
citing Walter Zimmerli notices this aspect of tears caused by divine retribution rather than caused by
repentance “(Ezekiel 208).” However, his notation is only on v. 18, which mentions a mournful
appearance of the people in sackcloth and with shaven heads.
![Page 87: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/87.jpg)
237
10-12). Thus it is reasonable to say that while the people’s conduct may be iniquitous
in themselves (vv. 10-12), the text does not directly refer to them as !w[, either
individually or collectively.172
By contrast, it seems that the author uses !w[ for
referring to a higher evil—idolatry—which is connected with the aforementioned
iniquitous conduct (i.e., amassing of wealth, injustice, pride and violence).
Returning to v. 19, the earlier condemnation of the accumulation of wealth (v. 10ff.)
reappears (gold and silver) in the immediate context of the climaxing offense, idolatry
(vv. 19-20). According to verse 20, the material possession of jewelry becomes the
springboard for both pride and image making. Here again, it is unclear whether
“pride” represents a cumulative of other vices. On the contrary, phraseological
affinities between verses 19 and 20 suggest that Yahweh’s indignation is primarily
directed against cult images, without ignoring the other evils. Verse 19 categorizes
gold and silver under natural commodities and yet they are equated with hDn (unclean
as menstruation) on the one hand, and are condemned as “the stumbling block of their
iniquity (hyh ~nw[ lwvkm),” on the other. Here, the usage of !w[ has moved from the
singular to the plural suffix, which suggests that the offense is committed by all. This
raises a question: how can gold and silver be a “stumbling block of their iniquity”?
Although it may be proposed that the stumbling block is the people’s wealth as
symbolized by gold and silver, it still remains incompatible with the complete
meaning of the verse. The reason being, verse 19 refers only to the inefficacy of
wealth in saving people from Yahweh’s wrath, and not to its illegitimacy or ill-gotten
aspect: “…their silver and gold are not able to deliver them…they cannot satisfy their
hunger…with it.”
Since the apparent illogicality of verse 19 arises out of the fact that no offense is
mentioned to explain the people’s iniquity, its clarification must be further sought in
the following verse “(Greenberg, Ezekiel 1-20 153).” This implies that the innocuous
material qualified as beautiful metals (wyd[ ybcW) is now condemned as “abominable
172
Allen notes that the accusation of violence in v. 23b is congruent with the charge of iniquity in v. 16
“(Ezekiel 1-19 111, 114).” But, he has not substantiated his observation as to how these two
correspond. The lack of substantiation apart, a question may be raised as regards his observation per se.
According to his own argument, if vv. 12-16 is characterized stylistically by the singular (“each for his
iniquity”) and vv. 16-18 by plural (“all”), how does the accusation of violence in v. 23, that occur in the
flow plural (them), become the common problem of all ( their or everyone’s iniqui ty)?
![Page 88: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/88.jpg)
238
images” (~tb[wt ymlcw) in v. 20. Though they are inherently “detestable” (#wqv) in
themselves, Yahweh will yet again turn them into hDn. Therefore, literary closeness
between verses 19 and 20 shows that the “iniquity” (~nw[) being referred to in verse 19
is idolatry.173
Evidently, within the book of Ezekiel, the phrase “the stumbling block
of their iniquity” points to idols or unacceptable cultic sites (Ezek. 14: 3, 4, 7; 44: 12).
In other cases, it is associated with transgressions that are not repented of (Ezek. 18:
30),174
in which the word !w[ is used as a general collective, thereby suggesting
literary affinity between social evils and idolatry. However, even in such a case as
Ezek. 18, the evil of idolatry is given the place of pre-eminence. A possible lone
appearance of lwvkm outside Ezekiel is Jer. 18:15 which uses the verb form (lvk) to
depict Israel’s stumbling because of its inclination to venerate “false gods.”
Finally, the author shows that idolatry does not stand as an isolated crime in Ezekiel
7, but it stands in parallel to the problem of affluence and pride (!waG), as signified by
“gold and silver” in v. 20. Interestingly, the text is conspicuously silent about
Yahweh’s judgment on the people’s “vainglory.” This is not to say that Yahweh has
brushed aside the issue of pride. In fact, Yahweh pronounces his verdict against the
proud (v. 24). However, pride here is explained in terms of power and strength, and
not wealth as it was shown in the beginning (v. 10 and also in v. 20)). Moreover,
alongside Yahweh’s anger against pride, v. 24 ends with the final judgment against
idolatry: “…their holy places shall be profaned. Here, “their holy place” refers to
locations where images are installed and worshipped. Although the connection
between people’s pride and idolatry is not clear as it was in our text-semantic
examination of Ezek. 5, observations made in this paragraph warrants for further
analysis of a text that juxtaposes or compares these two offenses.
In sum, a text-semantic analysis of Ezek. 7 shows that both idolatry and the socio-
moral violations (the conduct of people) are iniquitous. However, by providing a
stronger literary connection between !w[ and idolatry, the author seems to suggest it to
be a higher evil against Yahweh than socio-moral sins (the conduct of the people).
173
Block agrees v. 20 as referring to “iniquitous situation” on the ground that 20c is “a turning” point
in the oracle “(The Book of Ezekiel 1-24 265).” However, he does not substantiate or analyze his
observation based on !w[. 174
Greenberg, Ezekiel 1-20 153-154.
![Page 89: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/89.jpg)
239
Furthermore, the issue of greater gravity between idolatry and pride has surfaced, but
the point of greater seriousness of any particular offense is not totally clear (we shall
return to it later). That idolatry is the most serious offense against Yahweh becomes
all the more evident in Ezek. 8, 9 &11 which narrate the withdrawal of divine
presence from the temple.
4.3.5.3. A Dialogue with Nahum M. Sarna and an Examination of Ezekiel 8,
9&11: In order to explore that idolatry is the most serious and personal offense
against Yahweh, we dialogue with Nahum M. Sarna, who proposes the socio-moral
sins to be higher evils in Ezek. 8-11 “(A Fresh Examination 347-352).” We shall first
present Sarna’s arguments and assess them on the basis of literary-theological
considerations of the text (Ezek. 8, 9&11),175
which forms the prophet’s single vision
concerning Yahweh’s anger towards idolatry.176
175
J. N. Day (24-29) thinks that idolatry is the central issue in Ezekiel, particularly in chs 8-11. He
demonstrates the seriousness of idolatry in terms of how it originates in human heart and adversely
affects it. But, Day does not engage with the text in order to show how idolatry indeed is a more
serious problem, except for noting the chiastic structure of 8-11. This may be a reason why Day does
not dialog with Sarna. 176
D.J. Halperin (81-140) argues that the offenses described in Ezek. 8 do not concern idolatry. He
bases the interpretation of the text on what, he thinks, is a necessary assumption neglected by most
scholars. That is, except for the image of jealousy (Ezek. 8: 3-5), the rest of visionary report does not
reflect the actual situation on the ground. The plausibility of such an assumption, as Halperin thinks, is
rooted in the historical reality, because following the Josaianic reform, the only cult that could have
made a comeback during the reign of Manasseh, or later, is the cult of Asherah, which is referred to as
“the image of jealousy” in Ezek. 8. Thus, if the rest of the report (vv. 7-16) is not about the offense of
idolatry, it is something else. Halperin then goes on to argue that these are sexual offenses
(homosexuality, bestiality etc.). Such an interpretation, as Halperin argues further, is consisted with the
final accusation ~Pa-la hrwmZh-ta ~yxlv ~Nhw in v. 17. This phrase, according to him, is opprobrium, an
outrageous sexual act, which is rather expressed as a euphemism. Halperin’s argument is contestable. It
is true that several scholars (they are cited later in the footnote under the subheading “the intention of
divine retribution”) understand the aforementioned phrase in v. 17 as having a possible phallic
association in cultic practices. But to say, as does Halperin, that Ezek. 8 does not deal with idolatry is
to disregard the text. The problem lies primarily in Halperin’s assumption, which is, it is difficult to
suggest that one part of the prophet’s report is closer to the historical reality of idolatrous acts in Judah,
while the other part is not. Even if this is conceded, as Kutsko observes, the issue in Ezek. 8 is not as
much to do with whether or not it corresponds to the historical reality as its interpretation within the
book. Since the book of Ezekiel says nothing about sexual offenses or sexual metaphor until chapter
16, any attempt to overly read sexual connotation into various offenses described in Ezek. 8, unless
described explicitly or echoed, is to force a meaning upon the text. In other words, a plain reading of
Ezek. 8 suggests only the commission of the cultic and socio-moral violations, namely, idolatry and
bloodshed, as commonly agreed by scholars. The extent of idol vocabularies range from images and
portrayed objects to named deities: whereas lms occurs twice, other expression such as hmhbw vmr tynbt, ylwlg, zwMTh and vmv appear once each. The wordplay between vmr in verse 10 and vmv in verse 16 is
suggestive of an exhaustive scope of idolatry in which every part of the universe is used and
represented as supposed divinities in the acts of idolatry. As is mentioned earlier, all of these are
associated with twb[wt and #wqv.
![Page 90: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/90.jpg)
240
4.3.5.3.1 Nahum M. Sarna’s Argument for a Gravity of Socio-Moral Offenses:
Sarna uses the recurrent comparative phrase (“but you will see greater abomination”)
as the starting point for building his case. He suggests that twldg twb[wt hart bwvt dw[ in
Ezek. 8 creates an upward ranking in the magnitude of each succeeding episode of
abomination, until it reaches the high point in v. 17: “…. is it too light a thing…that
they should fill the land with violence…me to further anger?” Therefore, by the
principle of rising intensity, the sin mentioned in v. 17, which is violence, must be the
most serious evil. Furthermore, Sarna thinks, the fact that socio-moral sins (i.e.,
violence or bloodshed) are greater offenses is reiterated in ch. 9, since this becomes
the basis for Yahweh’s retribution against the city. It is suggested, whereas violence is
termed as an “exceedingly great sin” here (9: 9), no mention is made of the cultic
offense idolatry. Based on this, he reasons that the final clause of 8:17 (“lo they put
the branch to their nose;” ~Pa-la hrwmZh-ta ~yxlv ~Nhw) cannot but imply a socio-moral
violation. Further, the higher degree of socio-moral evils is supported by its preceding
clause: “and provoke me further to anger” (ynsy[khl ewbvYw). Such an explanation, argues
Sarna, fits the pronouncement of judgment in 9: 10 (yTtn ~varb ~KrD), since it suggests
an action-reaction phenomenon. As the people have unleashed violence and
bloodshed in the land, so has Yahweh retaliated in equal measure for their deeds by
launching an angelic squad to slaughter the offenders.
Building on the above explanation, Sarna then examines the seemingly difficult
phrase ~Pa-la hrwmZh-ta ~yxlv ~Nhw in 8: 17. In this part of his argument, Sarna
reconstructs the meanings of hrwmZh and ~Pa-la. Drawing on various Semitic cognates
and their reconstructed OT usages,177
Sarna establishes the meaning of hrwmZh as “a
band of toughs,” and the meaning of ~Pa-la as “to be angry” instead of the literal
sense, “to their nose.” In light of the re-conceptualized meanings, which he calls the
pivot of the whole interpretation, Sarna encapsulates his thesis as follows: by the
sheer use of the power of muscle and money, the elite have caused injustice and
177
The Semitic cognates of hrwmz that Sarna cites are “dmr,” “damir” (“brave” in Arabic), “mdmar”
(“strong” in old south Arabic). He supposes that a connection between the Semitic “dmr” and Hebrew
rmz is used in the OT to convey a meaning of “strength” (Gen. 43: 11; Isa. 12: 2; Psa. 118: 14). Finally,
the Ugaritic counterpart of Ezek. 8: 17 is mhrm/gzrm, which means “heroes, musclemen and a band of
toughs.” In sum, the meaning of hrwmZh is not a branch, but a group of “muscle men/band of tough” who
has committed violence either at the heat of moment or to deliberately provoke Yahweh.
![Page 91: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/91.jpg)
241
violence so as to vent their anger on the weak and provoke Yahweh;178
this, in turn,
has angered Yahweh to undertake drastic retaliatory measures against them. Thus the
socio-moral sins, particularly violence and bloodshed, are the higher evils.
4.3.5.3.2. An Assessment of, and Alternative to, Sarna’s Thesis: Sarna’s position
presented as above seems to be well argued. However, there are problems with his
position, raising possibilities of an alternative explanation. That is to say, the author
considers idolatry to be a greater offense of the people against Yahweh than the socio-
moral evils.
Sarna’s argument can be broadly divided into three major points: (i) the issue of
comparison and divine anger; (ii) the intention of divine retribution; (iii) the
interconnection between divine retribution, divine wrath and the offense of idolatry.
We may add another point (the fourth), divine restoration as mentioned in Ezek. 11,
which Sarna seems to have left unexplored. The following section will evaluate
Sarna’s position under the aforementioned points.
4.3.5.3.2.1. The Issue of Comparison and Divine Anger and the Offense of
Idolatry: To begin with, if the comparative expression (twldg twb[wt hart bwvt dw[,
“but you will see still greater abominations”) is the ground for determining an
increasing gravity of each subsequent sinful description in Ezek. 8, then the socio-
moral evils do not fall within the structural purview of the ascending graph. There
seems to be a literary pattern as the prophet envisions the scene of each episode. The
author seems to have used the following literary pattern: the prophet receives a
visionary guidance in either being asked to lift and see, or being led to the actual
location of crime (“lift up your eyes” or “he brought me to”); it is followed by a
visionary description (“and behold….”); and is immediately confirmed by an
exclamatory expression (“do you see/have you seen”); finally, it is concluded with the
forthcoming vision of greater sinfulness (“you will see greater abomination….”).179
Importantly, this literary pattern remains incomplete in the last episode (vv. 16-17), as
178
Greenberg, too, thinks that this so called crux refers to social injustice “(Ezekiel 1-20 172-173).”
Also, see Cooke 100. 179
A similar structural pattern is proposed by F. Horst (342-344), which is explained by Allen “(Ezekiel
1-19 130).”
![Page 92: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/92.jpg)
242
there is a conspicuous absence of the final part of the structural cycle. 180
That is, the
prophet is not asked further to see a greater offense than what he has already seen.
Evidently, v. 17 mentions the exclamatory expression (“have you seen,” v. 17) and
nothing more. Thus the prophet’s firsthand experience of what was happening in the
temple ends here before it resumes in ch. 9. In other words, the structural cycle shows
idolatry to be the greater evil.181
180
Allen thinks that the structural cycle is complete, but it is reshuffled in this case “(Ezekiel 1-19
145).” But he does not show in detail how this is done. Similarly, see Block, The Book of Ezekiel 1-24
298. John W. Olley (284-285) observes that vv. 16-18 follows the pattern of the previous scenes in vv
3-6, 7-13 and 14-15, but he does not show as to how vv. 16-18 is stereotypical. In spite of these
remarks, it seems that v. 17 suggests a transition from a visionary-verbal communication to a purely
verbal communication, because the prophet does include the latter (the bloodshed in the land) within
his visionary tour proper. The prophet is not transported in the spirit to witness what was happening in
the land; he was only told about this. By contrast, the prophet records another vision of bloodbath, the
slaughter of people by the angelic squad. 181
Several scholars (Cooke 93; Dugid 122-123; Halperin 38) do take note of the comparative
framework in Ezek. 8-9. But they do not go further than this. Susan Ackermann makes only a passing
remark about the sun worship as the highest point of people’s offense “(A Marzeah 270, 281).” Her
remark does not arise out of a literary analysis of the text. R. E. Clements summarily assigns more
weight to the offense of idolatry. His argument is: the temple is desecrated by idolatry; for Ezekiel, the
priest, a religious offense (idolatry) was far more serious than anything else “(Ezekiel 40-43, 47).”
Again, Clements ignores the comparative ramework. Similarly, both J. B. Burnside and Zimmerlie
take note of the more serious nature of the offense of idolatry in different ways “(The Sign 216; Ezekiel
237 ).” However, they do not connect it to the issue of comparison. Burnside circumvents the
comparative framework and argues for a greater gravity of the offense assigned to idolatry “(The Sign
186-224).” According to Burnside, in Ezek. 8, the locations where the offense is committed (either
outside of or inside the enclosure of the temple) and who commits the offense (the elders or someone
else) determine its greater gravity. The whole location (temple) where the offense is committed, is a
microcosm of the land and the offenders, the elders, symbolize a representative Israel because they
were the prominent recipients of the covenant. This line of interpretation, it is argued, is coherent with
Ezekiel’s theology. Burnside’s argument is summed up as follows. First, the whole earth is said to be
full of violence—an echo of Gen. 6—because the earth cannot be pure when the microcosm, the
temple, is desecrated. Second, Ezekiel shows two categories of offenders among the lay people: the
elders ~ynqz commit idolatry and the leaders ~yrf abuse power. In Ezek. 8 the twenty five men
worshipping the sun is the culminating offense because it is committed in the eastern side, which is the
enclosure and the most important part of the temple. Thus, while all the four offenses referring to
idolatry (Ezek. 8: 3-6, 7-13, 14-15, 16), they differ in gradation as the first three are committed outside
the enclosure and the final one is committed by the twenty five men inside the enclosure. An
implication of Burnside’s argument is that the comparative framework is dispensable or non-existent in
Ezek. 8. Although Bunside’s interpretation of Ezek. 8 is impressive, his semiotic analysis revolving
around the importance of performance (act) and place seems to be highhanded on the text. Burnside’s
argument for the heinous nature of idolatry based on where it is committed (the eastern side of the
temple) and who commits/performs the offense (the elders) raises textual issues which, in turn, call for
going beyond a semiotic analysis. First, while the text mentions the last appearance of the cherubim in
the east gate of the temple (Ezek. 10: 19), the glory of Yahweh does not depart from this location, but it
lifts up from the city and rests on its eastern part, on a mountain (Ezek. 11: 22-14). In fact, as Tuell
observes, in the book of Ezekiel Yahweh’s glory is not restricted to the precincts of the temple “(Divine
Presence101).” This means, to interpret the magnitude of idolatry basing on symbolic importance of a
particular portion of the temple, or to see the temple as a microcosm of the land in this context, is open
to question. Second, the justification of divine retribution is built on the guilt of the whole Israel and
Judah, in which people are also accused of violence and injustice (this issue of injustice and violence is
raised by Sarna). Interestingly, no representatives (elders) are mentioned here as a special offender.
Since the prophet has already spoken of every one’s iniquity in the previous chapter (Ezek. 7)--we have
already referred to this in the text- semantic analysis of Ezek. 7-- even before the elders come into
![Page 93: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/93.jpg)
243
A few scholars, nevertheless, see the phrase “is it too slight…that…violence” in v. 17
as an equivalent of the final part of the cycle so as to suggest that socio-moral sins are
greater than all the preceding cultic abominations. Primarily, they assess the
outweighing nature of the offense of violence in light of the flood narrative.182
While
this line of reasoning is not wholly incorrect, it may not be close to the given literary
context. Allen’s comment is helpful when he says, “to interpret smx ‘violence’ as
wrong done to God and take it as a definition of the final outrage is forcing the text”
(145).
Following Allen’s observation, it is demonstrable that the author presents the cultic
violation—idolatry--as the greater evil that people have committed against Yahweh.
An examination of the repeated comparative phrase and its supposed equivalence in v.
17 may clarify this further, which is juxtaposed as follows: twldg twb[wt hart bwvt dw[
(vv. 6, 13, 15) and ynsy[khl wbvYw (v. 17). Whereas the occurrences of bwvt and bvYw
suggest some similarity between both, two important words--ldg and dw[--that convey
a sense of higher weight in the comparative expression are avoided in the case of the
social-moral evil in v. 17. By so doing, the author effectively negates its supposed
higher magnitude. Also, the phrase “and provoke me to further anger” (ynsy[khl ewbvYw),
which follows the accusation of socio-moral violation in v. 17, may not heighten its
intensity as has been argued. The key issue here is: in the mind of the author, does the
phrase “further anger” necessarily mean a greater anger than what is already
expressed in vv. 3 and 5 (“provoked to jealousy,” hnqMh)? The answer seems to be in
the negative.
picture, it is difficult to club the elders and Israel/Judah as synonyms or treat the former as the
representative of people. Third, Ezek 8-11 does not categorize the ~ynqz and ~yrf based on the
commission of different offenses by different groups: the former committing idolatry and the latter
abusing the power to perpetrate injustice. For instance, Jaazaniah, who is named among the seventy
elders that offer incense to cult images (Ezek. 8: 11) is also named among leaders (~yrf, the twenty five
in Ezek. 11: 2-3) that devise wicked plans in the temple. Importantly, the twenty five is the same
number that appears in Ezek. 8: 16 in the context of the climaxing offense. Finally, it is misleading to
interpret #r<a'’h' in Ezek. 9: 9 as the whole earth, because up to this point the desolation of land is referred
to the Promised Land; also, #r<a'’h occurs alongside the city, Jerusalem. In short, by circumventing the
comparative framework that is intrinsic to the text, Burnside’s interpretation ignores the importance of
socio-moral evils as a legitimate comparative counterpart. 182
Greenberg, Ezekiel 1-20 172, 178; Block,The Book of Ezekiel 1-24 298. While Greenberg cites
similar usages (“Is it…that,” cf. 1 Kgs 16: 31; Isa. 7: 13) alongside the echo of smx in the flood
narrative, Block shows only mentions the force smx in order to put social-moral evils ahead of the cultic
offense, idolatry.
![Page 94: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/94.jpg)
244
The author’s literary presentation of v. 3 shows a unique character. The word lms (the
image of jealousy) that appears here, besides its use in Deuteronomy and 2 Chronicles
(Deut. 4: 16; 2 Chron. 33: 7, 15), drives home the extraordinary seriousness of
idolatry. This is further confirmed by the phrase hnqMh hanQh (provoking to jealousy),
again a lone occurrence, literally meaning the “jealousy that provokes jealousy.” If the
posture (bvwm) of the image is added to this literary dynamic, it would mean that the
said idol is a rival claimant that challenges Yahweh’s divinity and authority. The rare
combination of such uncommon words as appear in Ezek. 8 portrays the arousal
Yahweh’s visceral antagonism towards idolatry considering the fact that Yahweh is a
jealous God himself.183
The statement concerning people driving Yahweh away from
his sanctuary (Ezek. 8: 6)184
adds poignancy to all that is described in vv. 1-5.
Interestingly, Yahweh’s anger is not expressed again after this, even with the rising
degree of abomination, until verse 17. This means, the author uses the overarching
frame of Yahweh’s jealousy as the controlling factor for his anger towards another
kind of evil--violence (v. 17)--that is deemed additional without outweighing the
intrinsic divine reaction to the former.
Furthermore, apart from Ezek. 8: 17, the exact phrase ynsy[khl (to provoke me to
anger) is used in the OT only in the context of idolatrous offenses. On two of these
occasions, it is shown as the turning point of divine anger. In the first case, idolatry is
said to be the tipping point, which sets the offender apart from his predecessors: “but
you…above all that before you…molten images, provoked me to anger” (1 kgs 14: 9).
In the second case, the proliferation of idolatry is the reason for Yahweh’s anger:
“you also played…to provoke me to anger,” (Ezek. 16: 26).185
This explanation
further adduces that Yahweh’s anger against violence must be seen from the vantage
point of his jealousy aroused by idolatry.
183
These ideas are taken from Block “(The Book of Ezekiel 1-24 282),” but are interpreted slightly
differently. 184
Some scholars like K. L. Wong interpret Ezek. 8: 6 as people being far away from the sanctuary
rather than Yahweh being driven out of the sanctuary “(A Note 396-400).” However, this may not be a
plausible explanation because the subject is the people, as observed by Greenberg “(Ezekiel 1-20
169).” 185
The translation of ynsy[khl wbvYw (Ezek. 8: 17) in KJV is closer to the text. The phrase, “They have
returned to provoke me to anger,” removes the notion of the extra intensity of the anger purportedly
associated with the socio-moral sins.
![Page 95: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/95.jpg)
245
4.3.5.3.2.2. The Intention of Divine Retribution and the Offense of Idolatry:
Sarna’s fundamental argument as concerns the divine punishment is that since
bloodguilt of socio-moral sins outweighs all other evils and is the highest offense
against him, Yahweh avenges it by ordering counter-violence in Ezek. 9. Or, it is
Yahweh’s “measure for counter-measure” against the mighty. Sarna seems to have
missed the point when he speaks of the exclusive greatness of socio-moral sins in
Ezek. 9: 9 in the context of the divine retribution. To put it interrogatively: if
bloodshed and violence are greater than idolatry, for which the angelic squad is
pressed into action, then why are those who have lamented over the cultic offenses186
marked and separated? Noticeably, the revulsion of the righteous towards idolatry is
expressed exclusively in terms of their deep sorrow towards idolatry (Ezek. 9: 4). The
text displays a depth and authenticity of the grief of the righteous over the cultic
offense187
by presenting wordplay between ~yqnaNh and ~yxnaNh, which also creates
assonance with ~yvnah: ~yqnaNh ~yxnaNh ~yvnah. The contrast is clear: whereas the women
(~yVNh) in 8: 14 weep for tammuz (twKbm twbvy), the faithful men (~yvnah) grieve over all
the detestable practices, identifying with the immeasurable pain and passion of
Yahweh. To follow it up with another question: why should the negative attitude of
the righteous towards one kind of sin (cultic offense--idolatry) be the criterion for
them to escape from Yahweh’s punishment against another sin (socio-moral offense,
violence)?188
The two questions raised as above show that the author’s mention of the
critical factor of the righteous bemoaning the cultic sin—idolatry--cannot be glossed
186
We have already mentioned that while hb[wT has a range of meanings in general, it refers to idol and
idolatry in most cases in Ezekiel. Kutsko’s observation of twb[wT in Ezek. 9: 4 as ambiguous is not
entirely correct. Both chs 8 & 9 are part of the single vision that displays a narrative coherence. Thus if
the occurrences of twb[wT in Ezek. 8 refer to idolatry, as Kutsko himself thinks, then the same word
cannot exclude that meaning in chapter 9. Of course, 9: 4 mentions about twb[wT in the land for which
people are slaughtered. However, the act of slaughter only ends there. This means, the offense for
which the slaughter is carried out in the temple, and carried on from there to the land, should be the
same offense for which the people are slaughtered in the land. Thus even if it is assumed that the
abominations committed in the city include many kinds of violation, idolatry seems to be main
violation among all. 187
Block makes a similar observation on the devastating aspect of the grief, by connecting with the
passing of the prophet’s wife in Ezek. 21: 11-12 “(The Book of Ezekiel 1-243 07).” 188
S. S. Tuell “(The Meaning 185-202)” seems to be the lone voice against the majority opinion, who
argues that the marking of faithful did not result in the salvation of any remnant. Tuell agrees that the
righteous’ opposition to the evils is noticeable, but he thinks that they too were swept away by the
divine wrath. Tuell’s proposal (201-202) is unconvincing because the text offers a different
explanation. Yahweh’s assignment of the two different tasks to the two groups complements each
other: to the linen-clad angels he says to mark the righteous off and to the others (six) he says to
annihilate people. This is the reason why ch. 9 begins with a summon to the slaughterers (v. 1), but
ends with the linen-clad angel bringing back the report of finishing the task (v. 11). In other words,
sequentially or consequentially, the second does not happen without the first “(Clements, Ezekiel 40).”
![Page 96: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/96.jpg)
246
over, as is done by Sarna. Thus even if one were to take Sarna’s point on board, the
separation of a group of faithful189
suggests the following: (i) the two kinds of evils,
cultic and socio-moral, are interconnected; (ii) one’s abstention from the former is
essential to the avoidance of the latter.
This is the reason why Sarna’s argument concerning the injustice and anger of a
“band of toughs” arousing Yahweh’s counter-anger to retaliate against them may not
be fully in line with the author’s position and the literary context of Ezek. 9. First, the
angelic squad does not target a specific “band of toughs” for the widespread violence;
rather, the divine decree is to slay the multitude regardless of age, gender and status
(vv. 5-6). Second, the slaughter begins at the sanctuary (v. 6d), which is depicted as
being converted to a place of cultic sacrilege, and not a venue of bloodguilt. Third, the
motive clause, “for they say the Lord does not see us…land (Ezek. 9: 9),” which is
juxtaposed with the socio-moral evil, has already been used in connection with
idolatry in the sanctuary (Ezek. 8: 12e). Of course, it may be argued that the reverse
quotation in Ezek 9: 9 (har hwhy !yaw #rah-ta hwhy bz[ wrma) highlights the accusation
against bloodshed.190
However, as Allen comments, it is not the accusation against
bloodshed, but !w[ that forms the renewed basis of the divine judgment in Ezek. 9.
Thus !w[ conveys the totality (both cultic and socio-moral) of people’s wickedness. As
he goes on to say, the fact that the idolaters in the temple were the first to be put to
sword (149-150) explains the wholeness of !w[. Our preceding argument of the author
interlinking idolatry and socio- moral evils is, in fact, not dissimilar to Allen’s
comment. Therefore, what transpires in the sanctuary in secret becomes variously
manifested evils in the land. In other words, Yahweh’s anger does not flare up just
because of socio-moral evils supposedly committed by the prosperous and the
powerful.
4.3.5.3.2.3. The Interconnection between Yahweh’s Retribution, His Wrath and
the Offense of Idolatry: That Yahweh’s anger is predominantly directed against the
189
Scholars like Thomas Renz opine that the identification of the righteous has not been reported by the
angelic squad (186). Block also holds a similar position “(The Book of Ezekiel 309).” However, this is
immaterial to our argument. It is not the post-facto (whether the righteous were found or not), but what
is important is the very premise of a separation between the righteous and the idolaters. The point here
is: even in the face of the engulfing judgment, why should the text speak of Yahweh first employing a
salvaging plan through a search operation, considering the fact that it will be fruitless? 190
Quoting P. C. Beentjes (509), Block subscribes to this argument “(The Book of Ezekiel 1-24 3 09).”
![Page 97: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/97.jpg)
247
offense of idolatry is clear from the intensity of retaliation. Thus Sarna’s argument of
“the measure for counter-measure” (people’s violence versus angelic destruction) is
not primarily because of injustice and violence; rather, as the text shows, it is a
predominant consequence of the cultic offense. Ezek. 8: 18 says that Yahweh will
deal in his wrath for all that has been done: “Therefore I will deal in my wrath….”
This is arguable on the basis of how the key word hf[ is used in the text.The author
has used varieties of words and expressions to describe divine punishment or
judgment up till now in the book, in which the verb hf[ is used repeatedly to convey
the idea of execution.191
In all these expressions hf[ occurs alongside words that also
carry an idea of judgment or retribution (jpv, $rD). However, in Ezek. 8 the author
breaks this pattern as he dissociates hf[ from the terms such as jpv, $rD. This shows
the literary-theological importance and rhetorical force of hf[ in describing the divine
retribution: hf[a yna-~gw (v. 18a). Noticeably, various forms of hf[ refer to idolatry in
Ezek. 8: twf[m, hp-wf[ in v. 17, ~yf[ %vxB in v. 12 and ~yf[ [~h] [hm] in v. 6.
The expression of divine anger further supports this argument. That is, as opposed to
the pattern--hitherto and hereafter--wherein the author uses verbs such as hlK, xwn, xlv
and $pv to express the execution of the divine wrath,192
he still retains hf[ and
combines with hmxb (in anger) in Ezek. 8: 18 (hm'êxeb. hf,ä[/a, ‘ynIa]-~g:w>). The collocation of
the refusal of divine clemency (“my eyes will not spare…”) with divine retribution
enhances the literary-theological significance of hf[. Statements concerning the
refusal of divine clemency occur three times prior to Ezek. 8: 18; whereas the second
and third occurrences are of a different syntactical order (Ezek. 7: 4, 9), the first one
(Ezek. 5: 11) is identical to the syntactical arrangement of Ezek. 8: 18: conjunction
particle (~g:w>)+ personal pronoun (ynIÜa]) + verb impf. 1 c.s. ([r:g>a,/hf,ä[/a ,) + the phrase
refusing divine clemency. Given the people are bent upon committing idolatry so as to
send Yahweh away from his sanctuary (Ezek. 8: 6), and given the impending
191~yjiÞP'v.mi %kE±Atb. ytiyfió['w> (Ezek. 5: 8), ytiyfiä['w>, Whmoßk' hf,î[/a,-al{)-rv<)a] tae²w> ytiyfiê['-al{ (Ezek. 5: 9),
~yjiêp'v. ‘%b' ytiyfiÛ['w> (Ezek. 5: 10), ~yjiøp'v. %b'’ •ytiAf[]B; (Ezek. 5: 15) and ~t'Aa hf,Û[/a, ~K'úr>D:mi (Ezek. 7: 27). Usgaes
other than hf[ are: %yIk"+r"d>Ki %yTiÞj.p;v.W (Ezek. 7: 3), %yIl;ê[' yTiät;n"w> (Ezek. 7: 3), !Teªa, %yIl:å[' %yIk;ør"d> (Ezek. 7: 4), %yIk"+r"d>Ki %yTiÞj.p;v.W (Ezek. 7: 8), %yIl;ê[' yTiät;n"w> (Ezek. 7: 8), !Teªa, %yIl:å[' %yIk;ør"d>Ki (Ezek. 7: 9), ~jeêP.v.a, ~h,äyjeP.v.mib.W (Ezek. 7: 27). 192~B'Þ yti²m'x] ytióAxnIh]w: yPiªa; hl'äk'w>, Ezek. 5: 13; ~B'( ytiÞm'x] ytiîALk;B., Ezek. 5: 13; ~B'( ytiÞm'x] ytiîyLekiw>, Ezek. 6: 12;
%B'ê ‘yPia; yTiÛx.L;viw>, Ezek. 7: 3; %B'ê ‘yPia; ytiÛyLekiw> %yIl;ê[' ‘ytim'x] %APÜv.a, bArªQ'mi hT'ä[;, Ezek. 7: 8; %B'ê ‘ytim'x] ytiÛxonIh]w:, Ezek. 16: 42; %B'ª ytiøa'n>qi yTi’t;n"w>, Ezek. 23: 25. We have not cited all references, especially those that occur
after Ezek. 8. What is noticeable in all these occurrences is that all the direct objects are prepositional
objects.
![Page 98: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/98.jpg)
248
withdrawal of Yahweh’ glory from the city, a forewarning like [r:g>a (diminishing or
Yahweh withdrawing as found in Ezek. 5: 11) would have been equally appropriate.
But the author retains the usage of hf[ in Ezek. 8: 18 and follows it up with the refusal
of divine clemency. Here the author’s addition of the phrase, “and though they
cry…will not hear,” to the common refusal of divine clemency seems to be purposive
because it further emphasizes his point: while people foolishly think that Yahweh has
not seen, v. 15, the author says that Yahweh will not hear. In v. 18, the divine action
shifts from seeing to hearing. 193
Since Yahweh has seen all that the people have done
as he shows the prophet--different forms of the verb har occur 13 times in Ezek. 8--
now he will not hear their pleas when he punishes them, no matter how “loud” (lwdG)
the plea may be. We can note two literary features in this regard. One, the adjective
(lwdG) which is conspicuously absent in the description of socio-moral sins in v. 17,
now reappears in the people’s petition. Put simply, such is the greatness of the cultic
offense, idolatry (twldG occurs four times, twice in v. 6 and once each in vv 13 and
15), that the divine anger cannot be assuaged as Yahweh refuses to consider even the
great (lwdG) plea of the people when he repays (hf[a) them. Two, there is an assonance
between the three verbs (hf[a, lmxa, [mva) that convey divine anger, retribution and
divine refusal to grant mercy.
The following chapter (Ezek. 9: 10) follows the same pattern except for the reversal
of the order; here the refusal of divine clemency is preceded by divine retribution:
“and as for me…upon their head”). This, again, underscores the point of divine
retribution meted out to people for offending Yahweh by their idolatry as the last
verse reports the accomplishment: the call for a slaughter (“Then he cried out… each
with his destroying weapons in his hand,” Ezek. 9: 1) comes as a consequence of what
people have done (idolatry), and what Yahweh will do (punishment and refusal of
divine clemency, Ezek. 8: 18& 9: 10); this is further adduced by the word of linen-
clad angel, as he relays in the end the message of having accomplished the mandate:
“I have done (ytyf[) as thou didst command me” (Ezek. 9: 11). In light of this
193
The second clause in 9: 10 (“nor will have I pity”) is a recall of its parallel verdict in 8: 18 “(Allen,
Ezekiel 1-19 150).” The phrase, “my eyes will not spare,” (yny[ swxt-al yna-~gw ) seems to be a counter-
motif and counter-statement to people’s foolish rationalization in 9: 9 (“and the Lord will not see,” har hwhy !yaw). The negation of people’s self-deception, as expressed by !ya, is shown in terms of yna and yny[ in an emphatic tone. Greenberg makes a similar observation “(Ezekiel 1-20 178),” but does not point to
the wordplays.
![Page 99: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/99.jpg)
249
interpretation, the phrase ~Pa-la hrwmZh-ta ~yxlv ~Nhw, as Allen comments (he has not
argued the case as we have), can be deemed an idiomatic expression of the outrage
Yahweh felt as a result of people’s cultic offense “(Ezekiel 1-19 145-146).” 194
Noticeably, ~yxlv parallels ~yf[ in v. 17 so as to demonstrate a relation between
people’s symbolic (~yxlv) and real acts (~yf[).
4.3.5.3.2.4. The Divine Restoration and the Offense of Idolatry: Of course, this is
not to say that the author considers socio-moral sins to be less problematic for
Yahweh or they have played an insignificant part in the execution of the divine
judgment. The appearance of ~KrD in 9: 10 suggests that they do play a substantial
role. However, as we have argued what seems to be the author’s position, this does
not become a special or separate reason for Yahweh’s retribution. Rather, they have
either sprung out of the higher evil, idolatry, or have been subsumed under it. Ezekiel
11, the final chapter of prophet’s vision wherein both ~hyCwQv and ~hytwb[wtw occur as a
rhyme (v. 21), further supports this.
The visionary report of Ezek. 11 begins with a prophetic word against those who had
instigated the perpetration of socio-moral sins (vv. 1-3). This report climaxes in the
sudden death of a member of the instigators, which evokes a spontaneous entreaty by
the prophet not to wipe out the remnant (v. 13). The post-death proclamation, then,
abruptly takes a different turn as it announces Yahweh will bring back the exiles and
give them the land (v. 16 ff.). This physical restoration further combines with a divine
initiative in which Yahweh promises to create an enduring pro-covenantal disposition
among the people (vv. 18-20). The creation of lasting covenantal fidelity brings two
issues of idolatry to the fore. First, the land will be purged of idols (~hyCwQv and
~hytwb[wtw, v. 18)). Importantly, no bloodguilt or socio-moral evils are mentioned in
this purification act, though this is what the report precisely began with. Second,
Yahweh will endow the people with a new a heart and a new spirit for their long-term
194
Allen lists AWA examples to buttress the argument of a correspondence between symbolic act the
real act of idolatry. There are also scholars who see an idolatrous connotation in the symbolic act, but
they arrive at their conclusion on the basis of their interpretation of hrwmZh. The word hrwmZh is variously
understood as sexual object in fertility cult, physical posture of beseeching the divine or even breaking
the wind to suggest the vanity of idolatry. For above opinions, see respectively, Saggs 318-329;
Watson105-11; Eichrodt, Ezekiel 128.While these may be called as additional supports for our
interpretation, our reading of the text shows that it is possible to interpret hrwmZh as connected to cultic
abomination without getting into the laborious reconstruction of the meaning of hrwmZh.
![Page 100: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/100.jpg)
250
commitment (v. 19). At least two key words, namely *!tn and bl in different forms,
play a crucial literary role here.
First, Yahweh gives (yttnw, v. 17) them the land so as to make it idol-free.
Second, since idolatry is connected with the heart, he will also give them a new and
different heart to fulfill the covenantal obligation: dxa bl ~hl yttnw, rfb bl ~hl yttnw in
v. 19. That the problem of idolatry is bound up with the condition of heart is further
adduced by the way the author employs rws: as the people remove (wryshw, v. 18)) idols
from the land, so does Yahweh enable the people by removing stony hearts from them
(!bah bl ytrshw, v. 19).195
Of course, the purposive expression (![ml) in v. 20 suggests
that Yahweh’s surgical act would produce an ability in the people to follow his
“statutes” and “ordinances,” which may include their adherence to the Torah (Allen
165).196
Again, no socio-moral violation is expressly mentioned here, though
following the Torah means one’s commitment to socio-moral values. Rather, the
observance of the Torah is located in the context of the people’s revulsion against cult
images and their worship.
Third, Yahweh will also give or pay back in equal measure (yttn), if the people’s
hearts go after idols (v. 21). The appearance of judgment in the midst of an
unprecedented promise of covenantal renewal seems to be a thematic misfit.
However, if it is viewed from the vantage point of yttn, the problem is reasonably
solved. That is to say, the outweighing magnitude of idolatry is such that Yahweh
provides (gives, yttn) all the divine endowments (a supplanted soft heart and an
enabling spirit) in order to remove this scourge once for all. Yet, he will also retaliate
(give back, yttn) with equal vigor for this offense. As the author uses the verb hf[
interchangeably for referring to Yahweh’s punishment and people’s act of idolatry in
Ezek. 8, he also uses verb yttn alternatively for referring to Yahweh enabling the
people and punishing them in Ezek. 11. Importantly, the phrase yTtn ~varb ~KrD that
195
Greenberg detects only a parallelism between wryshw and ytrshw “(Ezekiel 1-20 190),” but he does not
connect it to idolatry. 196
Ezekiel 11: 17 recalls a similar divine enablement spoken of in Jer. 31: 33; but Ezekiel’s idea, that
idolatry is connected to the heart, is clear. While Jer. 31: 33 speaks about Yahweh writing his law in the
hearts of people in the context of making a new covenant with them, Ezekiel speaks of the transplant of
the heart for obeying the law.
![Page 101: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/101.jpg)
251
earlier occurred in Ezek. 9: 10, reappears in 11: 21. To recall, Sarna interprets this as
Yahweh’s equal measure of punishment for socio-moral sins based on the word ~KrD.
However, in Ezek. 11: 21 it occurs in the concluding part of the prophet’s visionary
report in the context of the seriousness and supremacy of the cultic offense, idolatry.
This adequately demonstrates that the retribution for socio-moral evils is included in
the judgment against the overarching offense of idolatry.
In summary, a text-semantic analysis of ~ycwqv, hb[wt and ~ylwlG in Ezek. 5, 7, and a
dialogue with Sarna (Ezek. 8, 9&11) show that the incompatibility between the
aniconic Yahweh and “idol” in terms of idolatry being the most serious and personal
offense against Yahweh. That is to say, the gravity of the offense of idolatry is a
reason for aniconism, since it outranks socio-moral offenses (bloodshed and
violence). To recall, the Decalogue’s template of aniconism’s rationale takes for
granted the gravity of the offense of idolatry (the incompatibility between Yahweh
and “idol”). Our analysis has demonstrated this assumption. In addition, a brief
incompatibility between “idol” and “Israel” has emerged in our analysis; that is,
idolatry adversely affects the cultic and ethical-moral aspects of Israel.
Not only the offense of idolatry is incompatible with Yahweh as it outranks socio-
moral evils, but it also becomes the highest offense against Yahweh because it
outranks another evil, pride. A text-semantic analysis of Isa. 2, in which the word
~ylyla occurs, substantiates this.
4.3.6. A Text-Semantic Analysis of ~ylyla: The following are an example of the
occurrences of ~ylyla in the OT: Isa. 2: 8, 18, 20; 10: 10ff; 19: 1, 3; 31: 7; Lev. 19: 4;
26:1; Psa. 96: 5= 1 Chron. 16: 26; Psa. 97: 7; Jer. 14: 14; Ezek. 30: 13; Hab. 2: 18;
Zech. 11: 17; Job. 13: 4. However, neither the etymological meaning of this word197
nor the texts, in general, explain as to how idolatry is incompatible with the aniconic
Yahweh—it being a seriousness offense against him. In this connection, Isaiah 2
seems to be a paradigmatic or foundational text. The reasons for selecting Isa. 2 as the
197
This word has multiple meanings, but is mainly bi-dimensional. It might mean “nothingness, useless
and worthless” or an “impotent object.” In other words, the meaning of ~ylyla has dual connotations: (i)
an idol lacks the essence of divinity; (ii) since divinity and prowess are inevitably correlated, these are
categorized as weak. See Hadley 411; Schwertener 126-127; Preuss, lyla 285-287.
![Page 102: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/102.jpg)
252
foundational text are as follows. First, the book of Isaiah, known for its idol-polemic,
uses this term a few times. Thus, it is plausible that the employment of ~ylyla/ylyla at
the beginning of the book would have delineated the theological problem of idolatry.
Second, the word ~ylyla is used thrice (vv. 8, 18, 20), apparently couching the
theological agenda of the text. Third, in Isa. 2 ~ylyla occurs in combination with
another word of idol-semantics, namely ~ybc[ (v. 8)--our earlier analysis has indicated
that this term is also a possible designation for state deities. Finally, and importantly,
there is a thematic correlation of both idolatry and pride in Isa. 2, which brings to the
fore the debate about the rejection of idolatry for being the most serious against
Yahweh.
It is noteworthy that the debate of idolatry versus pride in Isa. 2 has not escaped
scholarly attention. For instance, John N. Oswalt (129-130) argues that Isaiah 2 is all
about human hubris that primarily results in self-deification and, then, eventually
climaxes in idolatry. Having argued the case while analyzing the text, he again makes
this point based on verse 22. Oswalt thinks that the concluding remark in v. 22 sums
up the dominant idea of Isa. 2: “be done with man, in whose nostril is breath. Why
take any account of him?” (127). According to Oswalt, an idol is not in the frame of
this verse and thus the exhortation is to desist from relying on human strength.
Therefore, he concludes that pride is the ultimate sin, and not idolatry (129-130). As
opposed to Oswalt’s position, other scholars recognize the preponderance of idolatry
in Isa. 2 “(Watts, Isaiah 1-33 37).” Commenting on verse 22, Edward J. Young says
that both the trust in human prowess and dependence on idols are equivalent, as an
idol is a physical manifestation of the human’s imaginative potential (133). He also
observes that idolatry is the principal sin from which all other sins originate, and
therefore, must be done away with (129-130; also Watts 33-34). Although these two
positions are grounded in the text, they have not explored another aspect. That is,
while both sins are inseparable in Isa. 2, and incompatible with Yahweh, idolatry
becomes the greater (overarching and ultimate) and personal offense against him.
4.3.6.1. A Text-Semantic Reading of Isaiah 2: Isaiah 2 has three main sections and a
final remark: the future of Zion (vv 1-5); prophetic accusation of the present and
reasons for this (vv. 6-9); and pronouncement of judgment (10-2) and the final remark
![Page 103: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/103.jpg)
253
in v. 22. In what follows, we will attempt a text-semantic reading of Isaiah 2 based on
a literary analysis of the text as a whole unlike those that interpret the text in a
disjointed fashion—Isa. 2: 1-5 and vv. 6-22 as separate literary units.198
4.3.6.1.1. Prophetic Accusation and the Offense of Idolatry: Here we shall look at
the overarching nature of idolatry in the accusation part (the middle section).
However, as stated this cannot be done in an isolated manner. The author seems hold
the first and third sections together by employing a literary technique of reversal as
different literary-thematic motifs of the first sections are reversed in the following two
sections “(Watts 35-36; Childs, Isaiah 32-33).”199
Thus, an analysis of the accusation
should first take the reversal into account. We can speak of three such literary-
thematic reversals.
First, there seems to be an inverse motif of honor and elevation. As the text suggests,
this honor is about the exaltation of the mountain of the Lord. The use of words such
as varoå, tA[+b'G>, aF'ÞnI in the first section of Isa. 2 amply clarify the uplifted position of Zion.
However, this idea is reversed in the third section. This reversal concerns Zion on the
one hand, and people at large on the other: whereas Zion is raised high, the people
will be cast low. The repeated usages of loftiness and elevation, legitimately
understood positively in the first section are negatively treated as symbolic
representation of pride that will eventually lead to their humiliation: avn occurs three
times (v. 12, 13 and 14); various forms of hbg and hag that occur five times (v. 11, 12,
14, 15, 17) create an assonance; finally, different forms of ~r occur five times (v. 11,
12, 13, 14 17).
Second, the first section that depicts Zion’s exaltation also speaks of an inward
convergence of the people. Multitudes will unify themselves at Yahweh’s sanctuary
irrespective of their religio-ethnic origin and affiliation. The word wrhn portrays an
uninterrupted, abundant ingathering of the people. Furthermore, this in-flow of the
people is voluntary, spurred on by the people’s quest for truth and peace. By contrast,
this imagery of an inward movement is reversed in the final section wherein the 198 Childs, Isaiah 31; Kaiser, Isaiah 1-12 63-65, 59, 60; Alexander 96-97; Sweeny, Isaiah 1-39 105;
Watts 33-34. 199
Watts observes this at a macro-level, particularly, with regard to human pride and humiliation. By
contrast, Childs explains it briefly, but it is not on the basis of a close literary analysis.
![Page 104: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/104.jpg)
254
people are frantically running into hideouts to save themselves. Importantly, the
prophetic announcement asking people to hide themselves is repeated thrice (v. 10,
19, and 21). The sense and scenario is one of foreboding and catastrophe.200
Third, the theme of Yahweh being the ultimate adjudicator stands out in both the
sections, but again in opposite manners. While Yahweh’s adjudication is
predominantly focused on the resolutions of conflicts in the first section, its purpose is
retributive in the third.
How and why are these motifs held in reversal? The answer apparently lies in the
middle section (vv. 6-9) that enlists the prophetic charges against Israel. The prophetic
accusation reads as:
~ynIßn>[o*w> ~d<Q,êmi ‘Wal.m' yKiÛ bqoê[]y: tyBeä ‘^M.[; hT'v.j;ªn" yKiä 6
`WqyPi(f.y: ~yrIßk.n" ydEîl.y:b.W ~yTi_v.liP.K;
aleÛM'Tiw: wyt'_roc.aol. hc,qEß !yaeîw> bh'êz"w> @s,K,ä ‘Acr>a; aleÛM'Tiw: 7
`wyt'(boK.r>m;l. hc,qEß !yaeîw> ~ysiêWs ‘Acr>a;
Wfß[' rv<ïa]l; Wwëx]T;v.yI) ‘wyd"y" hfeÛ[]m;l. ~yli_ylia/ Acßr>a; aleîM'Tiw: 8
`wyt'([oB.c.a,
`~h,(l' aF'ÞTi-la;w> vyai_-lP;v.YIw: ~d"Þa' xV;îYIw: 9
An English translation of the text (RSV) is:
6 “For thou hast rejected thy people, the house of Jacob, because they are full of
diviners201
from the east and of soothsayers like the Philistines, and they strike hands
with foreigners.
7 Their land is filled with silver and gold, and there is no end to their treasures; their
land is filled with horses, and there is no end to their chariots.
8 Their land is filled with idols; they bow down to the work of their hands, to what
their own fingers have made.
9 So man is humbled, and men are brought low -- forgive them not!”
200
The contrast is also visible between the people thronging to Yahweh’s sanctuary and the people of
God allowing others, particularly, the practitioners of evil (soothsayers, diviners) to swarm the land of
Israel. 201
The word !ymsq (diviners) is missing by a possible haplographic error, which makes the phrase
incomplete. Therefore, Kaiser (56) advocates adding this word before ~dqm. D. W. Thomas emends
~dqm to ~ydq[m (“enchanters”) create a parallelism between “enchanter and soothsayers” (323-324).
However, this proposal has not found support among scholars (Watts 32).
![Page 105: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/105.jpg)
255
Notably, a double use of yk drives home the validity and seriousness of these charges
(v. 6).202
There are four charges listed in this section: an unopposed influx of foreign
soothsayers and diviners; an ever-increasing affluence; an expanding militarism; an
unabated idolatry.203
The charge sheet204
culminates with the final offense, idolatry, as
these offenses are strung together by a sequence of waw-consecutive and waw-
conjunction.205
Another important literary consideration is that the author seems to express both the
second and third charges in an equivalence of superlative terms. The statements such
as “plentitude of gold and horses” are qualified with the phrase, “and there is no end
(hcq !yaw).” This means, while a sense of abundance, as the verb alm suggests, is
common to all four accusations, the second and third charges suggest an idea of
exponential growth leading to the point of being fullest.206
Had the author gone by the
logic of volume and quantification of each offense, the pronouncement of judgment
should have followed right after the second and third indictments, which speak of
affluence and militarism. Instead, the verdict comes after another offense, namely,
idolatry. This suggests that in the list of the prophetic charges, the sin of idolatry
seems to be graded as the ultimate evil, without mitigating the harmful consequences
of other offenses. The verb vjn which is strategically placed between the dual
occurrences of yk, invariably describes estrangements between Yahweh and his
people, mostly in the context of idolatry.207
In other words, the idea of Yahweh
202
While Watts acknowledges v. 6 as the cause of theological “tension” in the text (37), Joseph
Blenkinsopp consider vv 6-8 as the crux of text as a whole “(Isaiah 1-39 195).” However, he does not
look at the heart of this important section, namely, idolatry. Similarly, Childs hints at the tension
“(Isaiah 32),” but does not specify it. Taking a slightly different view, G. M. Tucker (despite terming
Isaiah 2 as an incoherent text) concedes that the text as a whole revolves around “apostasy and
judgment,” but he thinks that the object of punishment is inconsistent (71-72). 203
The tri-lateral affinity between wealth, military power and idolatry is recognized in principle and
expressed as a sort of proposition by summarily suggesting Solomon as a case in point “(Brueggemann,
Isaiah 1-39 29).” Job 31: 24-28 also shows the connection between confidences in affluence,
particularly with the mention of silver and gold, and idolatry. But this has not led to an examination of
the incompatibility between Yahweh and idolatry by way of whether or not idolatry is the principal sin. 204
Here again, instead of seeing idolatry as the vantage point, scholars like Blenkinsopp only take
notice of the tri-lateral relation between “horses, chariot and idols (Prov. 30: 15-31; Amos 1: 3-2: 8)
“(Isaiah 1-39 195).” 205
Whereas waw-consecutive by principle produces “anticipation” and “immediacy” “(Victor Sasson
111-127),” waw-conjunction provides “logical connectivity” (Steiner 249-267). Though Steiner’s
interpretation in rejecting a multiple meanings of waw-conjunction is contestable, his point on its
logical connectivity is helpful. 206
Saydon’s extensive note (433) on the usage of “end” explains that its meaning can be understood as
superlative degree of expression, though he only gives example of xcn and rxa. 207
To cite a few examples: Judg. 6: 13; 1 Sam. 12: 22; 2 Kgs 21: 14; Jer. 23: 33, 39.
![Page 106: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/106.jpg)
256
rejecting (vjn) his people for idolatry becomes an overarching concept in which other
prophetic charges find their significance. Other offenses in Isa. 2, apart from being
connected to one another through the waw-consecutive as is already noted, are to be
seen as being subsumed in, or subordinate to, the principal offense of idolatry.208
Although a few scholars like Tucker and Kaiser have made passing remarks or brief
comments on the organic connection between material affluence, mantic practices and
idolatry “(74; Isaiah 1-12 60),” they are not based on literary considerations of Isaiah
2.209
The overarching nature of the offense of idolatry is further evident in the one-line
verdict in v. 9: “So man is humbled, and men are brought low -- forgive them not.”
Two important literary observations can be made. One, the paronomasia in verses 8
and 9—those that bow down to idols (wwxTvy) will be brought low (xVY) –suggests that
this humiliation is inherently and immediately attached to the crime of idolatry.210
Two, what is interesting is that there is no express mention of pride in the list of
charges yet the judgment speaks of striking at pride as Yahweh humbles the people.
This means, from the standpoint of accusation (vjn) the divine judgment against pride
is part of the overarching judgment against idolatry. We turn to this in the following
section.
4.3 6.1.2. The Divine Judgment and the Offense of Idolatry: Just as the prophetic
accusation shows the overarching offense of idolatry, the judgment described in vv.
11-21 also conveys a similar point. Although this section (vv. 11-21) describes how
the divine judgment is executed concomitantly against pride and idolatry, the author
still suggests idolatry being the most serious and personal offense against Yahweh.
Three literary-theological considerations explained in the following sections
corroborate this.
208
This also suggests that one should not think that only religious offences are exclusively connected to
idolatry. Even socio-political sins are attached to idolatry. Therefore, Kaiser’s categorization of
military expansion as non-religious offense, and thereby to undermine its potential connectivity
“(Isaiah 1-12 59-60),” is unconvincing. 209
Outside Isaiah, another example of a linear climax between wealth/pride and idolatry is Deut. 8:
16ff. Here the author underlines that people’s choice to forget or remember Yahweh’s deeds will be
decisive whether or not they would turn to idolatry. He warns that the surest to forget Yahweh’s deed is
to glory in self achievement and acquisition. 210
Most English translations have rendered the consequential meaning of the last waw-consecutive as
“thus, therefore or so.”
![Page 107: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/107.jpg)
257
4.3.6.1.2.1. Literary Parallels between the Second and Third Sections of Isaiah 2:
The first literary consideration is the parallels in the overall structure of both the
second and third sections. The enumeration of judgments in the third section —it
begins and ends with the call to enter (awb) into caves in vv. 10, 21—follows a similar
structure of the preceding section (vv. 6-9). As the charge sheet in vv. 6-9 against the
people of Israel begins with yk (v. 6) and is held in a sequence by the waw
consecutive until it reaches a crescendo with the crime of idolatry (v. 8),211
so also
does the list of judgments in vv. 10-21 commence with yk (v. 12), is knit together with
the waw conjunction, and attains its ultimate ferocity with the destruction of idols in
v. 18.212
This means the section between vv. 11 and 17 containing judgment against
pride stands in total conjunction with v. 18,213
and thereby suggests the ultimate
execution of Yahweh’s wrath against idolatry.
The aforementioned parallel structure not only clarifies the correspondence between
the charges (vv. 6-8) and the punishment (vv. 11-17), but also further explains the
summary verdict in vv. 8-9.214
That is, the sins of power and possession, expressed in
terms of material wealth and military expansion, is correspondingly dealt with as the
proud are punished (vv. 11-17).215
But, it must be noted that the text does not
explicitly mention either wealth or military power when it describes the punishment
for the proud in vv. 11-17. By contrast, the charge of idolatry is judged directly as the
destruction of idols is repeated twice (vv. 18, 20). Interestingly, the accusation of
possession (“there is no end to gold and silver…”), which is not forthrightly expressed
in the judgment against the proud, is unambiguously connected with the evil of
idolatry in v. 20: “In that day men will cast forth their idols of silver and their idols of
211
Alexander makes a similar remark in passing (105). 212
Sweeny notices this in the third section “(Isaiah 1-39 101),” but does not see a parallel with the
second section. Further, it is possible to differ with Sweeny. 213
The waw in v. 18 need not be translated adversatively (but) so as to demonstrate the contrastive
nature of judgment between the proud and idols, because it is already seen through the framework of
polar opposites in vv.10-21. 214
Sweeny offers no explanation how this factor helps in understanding the charges and punishment,
though he remarks that the idea of idolatry as the object of Yahweh’s wrath connects vv. 6-9 and 10-19
“(Isaiah 1-39 101-102).” 215
Brueggemann opines that Yahweh’s anger against all that is enumerated in vv 10-16 should not be
seen individually, but collectively, for its rhetorical effect. He also says that this list of opprobrium
refers back to concept of opulence in v. 7 “(Isaiah 1-39 30);” the prophetic literature also views horses
and chariots as emblems of prowess and conceit (Isa. 30: 15; 31: 1; 43: 17, Mic. 5: 9). Also see
Blenkinsopp, Isaiah 1-39 195-196.
![Page 108: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/108.jpg)
258
gold….”216
This suggests that when pride and idolatry are simultaneously targeted by
the divine wrath: (i) the judgment against human pride will be incomplete and
ineffective if the main crime of idolatry is left untouched; (ii) the ultimate judgment
against idolatry will necessarily punish the proud.
4.3.6.1.2.2. Polar Opposites within the Third Section (Isa. 2: 11ff.):
The Second literary consideration under the divine judgment is the polar opposites in
Isa. 2: 11-21 which underlines the overarching offense of idolatry. We have already
seen that there is a literary-thematic reversal between the first and third sections:
elevation of the mountain of God and diminution of the proud people. In addition, the
author shows another group of polar opposites in the final section (vv. 10-22) that
proclaims punishments. That is, human pride and Yahweh’s honor negatively
correlated to each other.217
This is presented by way of a consequential declaration in
verses 11 and 17:“The haughty looks of man shall be brought low, and the pride of
men shall be humbled; and the LORD alone will be exalted in that day.” Although
human pride is a polar opposite to Yahweh’s glory, it may not be the ultimate sin. If
the humiliation of the proud had satisfied Yahweh’s glory, divine judgment need not
have extended. Since it does extend to the destruction of idols, it underlines that
idolatry becomes the ultimate opposite to Yahweh’s glory. In this respect, Kaiser’s
proposal seems to be closer to the text, as he considers idolatry to be the binary
opposite of Yahweh’s glory. He explains that Yahweh’s honor should not be left as a
unitary entity in this conflict. Therefore, the destruction of idols is material to the
renown of Yahweh “(Isaiah 1-12 64).” Noticeably, the people do not perish in
Yahweh’s wrath despite being conceited “(Isaiah 1-12 62).” In contrast, as observes
Joseph Blenkinssopp, idols will be destroyed and never be reclaimed “(Isaiah 1-39
194).” The author captures this contrast through the usage of alliterative verbs: lpv
and hxv point to the deflation of the human pride and $lv indicates the decaying
process of idols.
The point here is not about a comparison of harshness between the humiliation of
proud and the destruction of idol. Rather, it is about the destruction of idol being the
216
This is why our interpretation of Ezek. 7: 19 differs from Isaiah 2, as the mention of gold and silver
in the former, unlike Isa. 2: 20, is portrayed as neutral material object. 217
It is possible to consider vv. 11-17 as a unit since both v. 11 and v. 17 convey similar meaning,
although Alexander (97) observes vv. 12-17 as a unit based on “strophical arrangement.
![Page 109: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/109.jpg)
259
final remedy that reverses the human pride. An observation of other occurrences of
~ylyla in Psalm 97: 7 and Ezekiel 30: 13 supports this. The syntax of Psalm 97: 7 (“All
worshipers of images are put to shame, who make their boast in worthless idols”)
suggests that the object of human pride is an idol (~ylyla). That is, pride is not an end
in itself, but is projected at and personified in idols. It is apparent in Psalm 97: 7 that
pride and idol worship are not only parallel, but are also mutual. Therefore, as we
have seen in Isaiah 2, humiliation is the fate of those that worship and boast in idols
(~ylyla).218
Ezekiel 30:13 speaks of the destruction of idols within the broader theme
of the weakening of Egypt’s politico-military power and its eventual fall: “Thus says
the Lord GOD: I will destroy the idols (~yliøWLgI), and put an end to the images (~ylyla),
in Memphis….” That the obliteration of idols is Yahweh’s personal agenda, which
does not fall beyond his domain, becomes clear as one observes the movement of the
prophetic speech. Literary presentation of Ezekiel 30 suggests a dual component in
the prophetic oracle: (i) interspersed common declarations in which Egypt’s doom is
described; and (ii) personal declarations in the first person that involve Yahweh.
Embedded in these speeches are Yahweh’s intents to destroy Egypt through a human
instrument, namely, Nebuchadnezzar. Nebuchadnezzar is assigned the task of
destroying and humiliating imperial Egypt. However, the text does not mention
Nebuchadnezzar in matters of the destruction of idols—although it is the human
instrument that carries way the idols of the vanquished—and suggests that it is only
Yahweh’s work.219
218
Marvine E. Tate defines vwb as the resultant ignominy and the debacle of human enterprise (519).
This best fits into our argument of Isaiah 2, as the highest human enterprise—idolatry--meets with a
catastrophic failure. The proud, therefore, are called to “sit in dust,” symbolically accepting their
humiliation. 219
This idea of Yahweh’s personal engagement in destroying idols and his human agent humiliating the
proud is widely expressed by scholars. For instance, although Leslie C. Allen renders a different
reading of Ezek. 30: 13 from that of the MT—“I will make an end of rulers from Memphis…”—he still
says that Nebuchadnezzar is Yahweh’s instrument who subdues the Egyptian pride “(Ezekiel 20-48
116-117).” L. E. Cooper Moshe suggests that while the human instrument is responsible for the
military logistics, Yahweh remains concerned about idols’ destruction “(Ezekiel 279-280).” Greenberg
divides Ezekiel 30: 1-19 in to three sections (vv. 2-9 as A, vv. 10-12 as B and vv. 13-19 as C) and
comments that there is a contrast in these sections: differing with the sections A and B, God seems to
be directly involved in the section C. He also suggests a comparison between Egypt and the downfall
of Tyre as regards the deflation of the pride of Egypt “(Ezekiel 21-37 630).” D. I. Block also seems to
argue more unequivocally along this line. As is done by Cooper, Block’s argument also suggests a
coherence between Yahweh’s involvement in destroying idols (v. 13) and Egyptian cities (vv. 14-19),
as these cities, apart from being commercial and political centers, are also said to have housed the
images of Egyptian deities “(Ezekiel 25-48 166-170).”
![Page 110: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/110.jpg)
260
4.3.6.1.2.3. A Cause-Effect Relation between Idolatry and People’s Dispersion:
The Third literary consideration under the divine judgment is people’s dispersion.
The prophetic call asking people to flee (vv. 10, 19 and 21:“enter into the rock, and
hide in the dust from before the terror of the LORD, and from the glory of his
majesty”) reinforces the idea of idolatry being the ultimate sin that propels people’s
dispersion. Whereas the destruction of idols (v. 18) becomes the culminating point of
the first prophetic call given in v. 10, the issue of idolatry becomes the basis for the
second and third calls in vv. 19, 21. Further, the prophetic call asking people to flee
echoes the attempt of Israelites to save themselves by hiding in the caves of
mountains as a result of a rampant idolatry during the period of the judges (Judg. 6:
2): “And the hand of Midian prevailed over Israel; and because of Midian, the people
of Israel made for themselves the dens which are in the mountains, and the caves and
the strongholds.220
Wf)[' !y"÷d>mi ynE“P.mi lae_r"f.yI-l[; !y"ßd>mi-dy: z['T'îw:
tArß['M.h;-ta,w> ~yrIêh'B,( rv<åa] ‘tArh'n>Mih;-ta, laeªr"f.yI ynEåB. ~h,äl'
`tAd)c'M.h;-ta,w>
It also anticipates the dispersion of Israelites in the form of exile, the primary reason
for which, as Kutsko observes,221
is idolatry.
4.3.6.1.3. The Final Remark in Isaiah 2: 22 and the Offense of Idolatry:
The final remark about the worth of man in v. 22 might well be speaking of human
pride, but it does not necessarily end at the socio-economic, military or intellectual
level. Rather, the human pride and achievements being opposed to, and averse to,
exalting God would inexorably manifest in the religious realm. As Isaiah 2 suggests,
it is bowing before an idol (v. 8). To put it summarily: human pride refuses to glorify
220
Brueggemann offers a different imagery. That is, the affluent and powerful take refuge in caves, with
a self-deluded hope of finding security “(Isaiah 1-39 31).” Though Brueggemann’s opinion is plausible,
it does not appear persuasive. The reason is, the unexpected pauperization of the rich and powerful is
essentially and ultimately bound up with Yahweh’s hostility against idolatry, as we have demonstrated
that idolatry is the chief concern in this chapter. In fact, the account of Judges amply suggests that the
impoverishment of Israelites and the subsequent abandonment of their settlements for finding difficult
shelters— in caves and stronghold—is a result of idolatry. The parallel concept of divine rejection
rejected and human refuge-seeking, reinforces this point--hw"±hy> ~nEôT.YIw: hw"+hy> and !y")d>mi-@k;B. WnnEßT.YIw:) hw"ëhy> Wnv'äj'n> ‘hT'[;w> in Judg. 6: 1, 13, and ^M.[; hT'v.j;ªn" yKiä in Isa. 2: 6. Hence, the imagery of the book of Judges seems to be
more consistent with Isaiah 2 than what Brueggemann suggests. 221
We have already mentioned this in the introductory part of this chapter.
![Page 111: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/111.jpg)
261
God on the one hand and bows before an idol on the other.222
Thus idolatry is the
ultimate and most serious offense.
The author seems to have embedded this motif in Isaiah 10 (Watts 151),223
albeit
implicitly, as ~ylyla is used for “idol”224
in the context of the accusations hurled
against Judah and Assyria, particularly against Judah. Also, Assyria, designated with
the task of annihilating idolatrous nations,225
is charged and chided for being
imperious and is thus said to be consumed by Yahweh’s wrath. Among all the
pompous statements made by the Assyrian king, an arrogant declaration that focuses
on the pride-idolatry nexus seems to be the turning point in the text (v. 10): “as my
hand has reached to the kingdoms of the idols whose graven images were greater than
those of Jerusalem and Samaria, shall I not do to Jerusalem and her idols as I have
done to Samaria and her images?” This haughty statement misperceives and miscasts
Jerusalem’s God as a lower class idol,226
while revealing the reality of idolatry in
Jerusalem. Thus, hereafter, Yahweh’s speech that started with a positive intent at the
beginning, assumes a hostile tone towards Assyria. Here, not only does human hubris
not recognize God, but, besides unwittingly reiterating the impotency of idols,227
it
also classifies those (Watts 150).
Of course, Isa. 10 does not contain an overt statement on a correlation between the
Assyrian monarch’s bragging and instances of his idolatrous practices. However, the
silence of the text as regards Assyrian idolatry in Isa. 10 does not necessarily mean
that human pride negates idolatry. The question here is: does the classification of idols
mean a negation of idolatry or an implicit legitimization of the worship of supposedly
222
Alexander thinks that the text has shifted its focus from an idol to man as regards their unreliability
(105). However, we have shown that confidence in human is explained in terms of his achievement
reaching its apogee in idolatry. 223
Watts alludes to a connection between Isaiah 2 and 10 as regards the humiliation of the proud, but he
does not take the inseparable issue of idolatry into account. 224
As vv. 10-11 suggest the specific terms such as lsp (of the nations and of Jerusalem and Samaria)
and hybc[ (of Jerusalem) confirm to the characteristic of ~ylyla in being found and destroyed by human
hands. 225
Kaiser’s translation of @nx as apostate against that of the common phrase “godless,” is interesting
“(Isaiah 1-12 228, 237).” This helps us reason that vv. 10-11 is quite integral and important to
understanding the bragging of the Assyrian king. 226
Tucker132-133; Watts 148; Oswalt 264; Childs, Isaiah 92. While Oswalt thinks this statement is
made out of ignorance, Childs and Watts suggest that this characterizes insolence and intention. Again,
by exclusively focusing on pride, Oswalt seems to ignore the issue of idolatry and pride in Isaiah (262-
263). 227
Kaiser, Isaiah 1-12 237; Tucker 133.
![Page 112: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/112.jpg)
262
higher class idols? A close literary-thematic similarity228
between Isa. 10 and Isa. 36-
37 suggests that the Assyrian monarch’s boastful speech was more aligned with his
imperial agenda than with a traditional aversion towards idolatry. The Assyrian
monarch being a presumed practitioner of idolatry views idols and their destruction
through the prism of military power and imperial expansion. This means, while one
must prostrate before the idols of victorious powers, state deities of the vanquished
must be treated with contempt,229
which eventually leads to their final disposal.
Importantly, by assuring the deflation of Assyrian pride in terms of its imperial
downfall, the text seems to subvert the military-empire paradigm of assessing and
ascertaining divinity in idols. To the author’s mind, the absence of divinity and divine
power in idols is reality irrespective of military victory or defeat, and thus
apportioning divinity in idols is a contradiction.
In contrast, the author seems to offer a proper perspective on idolatry by presenting
Yahweh’s rebuke to Assyrian pride in Isa. 10. That is, the imperial hegemony is not
an arbiter of whether to venerate idols or to abrogate idolatry, and a mere military
conquest is not an antidote to idolatry. Premising on the practices of idolatry in the
Assyrian empire, the author postulates that military force based on political
expediency might eradicate one group of idols, while encouraging the worship of
another group of idols. Simply put, idolatry is an issue that supremely concerns
Yahweh who reserves the ultimate right and the modus operandi in dealing with this
malaise. An interaction between two key words, namely hf[ (its noun form hf[m) and
hyBc[, in vv. 11-12 corroborate this position. As regards the first, Blenkinsopp
comments that Yahweh’s work on Mount Zion in v. 12 (“When the Lord has finished
all his work on Mount Zion and on Jerusalem…”) refers to the purging of Jerusalem’s
idolatrous practices (Isaiah 1-39 252-253). In other words, the obliteration of idolatry
in Jerusalem is no longer a self-proclaimed work of the Assyrian king
(h'yB,(c;[]l;w> ~Øil;Þv'Wryli hf,î[/a, !KE±), but is Yahweh’s work (~Øil'_v'WrybiW !AYàci rh:ïB. Whfeê[]m;¥). Concerning
the second, P. W. Skehan’s observation of an inverted reading of hybc[ in v. 12
228
Though Isaiah 10 does not mention Assyrian idolatry, literary parallels between Isa. 10 and 36-37
help the reader take the additional information of Isa. 37: 38 into account. Blenkinsopp thinks that these
chapters form a close literary-thematic resemblance on the basis of these parallels “(Isaiah 1-39 53;
Kaiser 237; Childs, Isaiah 92, 93).” Two of the literary-thematic parallels can be mentioned as they are
pertinent to our discussion: the Assyrian king’s boastful talk of destroying idols of many nations; a
purported divine command to the Assyrian monarch to carry out his military expedition. 229
This is alluded to by Oswalt (262).
![Page 113: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/113.jpg)
263
reinforces Yahweh’s role in destroying cult images, while retaining the illegitimacy of
the Assyrian king’s work along the above line. Skehan’s observation suggests that it is
Yahweh who solely accomplishes ([Cby) the mission of destroying idols (hybc[), which
the Assyrian king touted as part of his military expedition (236). 230
In fact, the
instrumentality of the Assyrian king is not even recognized in resolving this problem
as is mentioned in v. 5. Rather, the Assyrian king himself becomes an object of
Yahweh’s wrath.231
This may be the reason why in Isa. 10 Yahweh’s punishment for
Assyrian imperial pride waits until the more pressing issue, idolatry’s elimination, is
dealt with. As Isa. 10 affirms Yahweh’s unique role in decimating idols by presenting
an interface between different forms of hf[ and an inversion of hybc[, so also it
undergirds Yahweh’s majesty in punishing the pomp of the Assyrian king by creating
an assonance between dqp, yrp and trapt.232
In short, human pride that manifests in
imperial hubris does not negate idolatry, but it actually categorizes and celebrates
idolatry. It also corresponds to our earlier finding: judgment against idolatry
necessarily takes the punishment of the human pride into account. In other words,
idolatry is incompatible with Yahweh because it is the most serious and personal
offense against him; for Yahweh to destroy human pride is to ultimately and urgently
destroy idolatry.
To sum up, the foregoing text-semantic analysis of ~ylyla in Isaiah 2 crystallizes into
the following.233
A conjoint nature of pride and idolatry shows that Yahweh takes
both highly seriously. However, idolatry is incompatible with him for being a greater
offense against him: one, the evils listed in Isa. 2 climaxes in idolatry (the ultimate
and overarching) as the analysis of the prophetic accusation shows; two, the execution
230
Watts too hints at “inversion of words” in vv. 5, 6 and 7 (147-148), but does not clearly identify or
elaborate. 231
There is a minority scholarly voice “(G. C. I. Wong, Deliverance 543-552)” which argues that the
punishment enumerated in Isaiah 10 is not for Assyria, but for Judah, as Yahweh does not change his
mind on punishing the proud Judah in spite of noting the Assyrian arrogance. However, this view has a
major problem. First, as Wong’s article acknowledges, it has not been able to demonstrate that the
majority opinion is untenable. Second, the minority view seems unconvincing as it fails to account for
the difference in the severity of judgment upon Judah and Assyria: while Yahweh’s punishment of his
people is restorative, the same against Assyrian is ruthless. Yahweh’s restoration plan for Judah is
acknowledged by D. L. Christensen (394, 395). He argues, Assyria’s prominence as Yahweh’s
instrument in punishing his people is no longer visible in Isa. 10. The latter part of Isa. 10 suggests that
it is Yahweh, and not Assyria, (initially designated as Yahweh’s rod) who chastises the proud Judah. 232
Watts mentions this assonance (150), but leaves out dqp. 233
Other Problematic features of idolatry are explained in the first appendix.
![Page 114: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/114.jpg)
264
of divine wrath against pride (both on judgment and final remark) is incomplete
without the elimination of the main evil, idolatry.234
4.4. Conclusion: Building on, and along with the foundation of why Yahweh is
aniconic (the discussion of the third chapter), this chapter investigated the
incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh and “idol” in the OT being a reason for
aniconism. As we sum up the findings of this chapter, it is important to bear in mind
the conclusion of the previous chapters (the second and third). The second chapter has
found that idols in the religions of AWA were believed to be earthly bodies of gods or
gods of heaven and earth on the basis of their divine origin in heaven and their divine
creation on earth—either through autogeneration or divine-human co-operation. In
other words, an idol is a god of heaven and earth (or a body of god), since it shares
mutual ontology (an embodied divinity)—materializing divine presence and power on
earth--with the deity in heaven. However, the findings (in the third chapter)
concerning why Yahweh is aniconic stand contrast to this. The previous chapter
concludes: Yahweh is aniconic because first and foremost he is the only God of
heaven and earth. Its implications for his aniconic nature are as follows: Yahweh is
aniconic because of his indivisible presence in heaven and on earth, his indivisible
person (his person or self cannot fragment/multiplied and be embodied) and his
incomparable divinity (a lack of and common comparison of essence) between
Yahweh and an idol.
The findings of the last two chapters lead one to examine the incompatibility between
the aniconic Yahweh and “idol” in the OT (or why the OT rejects an idol). This has
two aspects: one, the ontological incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh and
“idol” (mutual divinity, divine presence and power); two, incompatibility between the
aniconic Yahweh and “idol” in terms of idolatry being the most serious and personal
offense against the aniconic Yahweh.
234
Pride is certainly a serious sin and Yahweh deals with it on its own. However, the issue of greater
seriousness or ultimate nature of an evil cannot be judged when it is presented independently. This is
possible only when two or more offenses are presented conjointly or comparatively, as in the case of
Isa. 2 and other texts that we have examined. Interestingly, there could be a few instances where pride
does not seem to be the highest evil even when the offense of idolatry goes unmentioned in the list of
evils. We can cite Prov. 6: 16-19 as an example which, as Clifford opines, borrows an AWA pattern of
gradation by way of numerical saying “(The Wisdom 39-40).” Going by the principle of numerical
gradation, the higher raking evil here is creating discord in a family, and not pride.
![Page 115: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/115.jpg)
265
In order to achieve our purpose, we have done a text-semantic examination of four
divine referents for an idol, namely, ~ybc[, ~lc, ~yprT and hkSm. Interestingly, our text-
semantic examinations of different texts reveal that all of them show a consistent line
of reasoning as to why the OT rejects “idol,” which is, the ontological incompatibility
between the aniconic Yahweh and “idol” in the OT is a reason for aniconism.
A text-semantic examination of ~ybc[ establishes that the ontological incompatibility
between the aniconic Yahweh and an idol is based on the heaven-earth paradigm.
Yahweh is the God of heaven—he lives in heaven and has created it—yet he is
represented on earth in two ways: (i) by humanity which combines the earthly and
heavenly in its essence as it participates in the execution of divine acts and will on
earth; (ii) by the earthly temple which intersects with the heavenly so as to localize
the divine presence on earth. By contrast, cult images of nations (among whom the
psalmist lived) and Israel are not only non-heavenly, but they are also anti-heavenly.
Their origin is purely human and earthly; even their earthliness or earthly origin is
illegitimate. A conspicuous absence of heavenly components in them is further
established by their incapability to execute divine power, will and acts. Thus cult
images (~ybc[) are neither gods of heaven and earth nor made through a divine-human
cooperation as the iconology of the religions of AWA presumes.
A text-semantic analysis of ~lc shows the incompatibility between the aniconic
Yahweh and an idol based on the absence of a mutuality or mutual ontology. There is
an intimate mutuality between Yahweh and his people/servant, yet his people/servants
do not become ontologically divine. By virtue of this mutuality his people/servants
localize his aniconic presence and power. That is to say, Yahweh’s people and his
servants become the earthly locus for materializing Yahweh’s (the God of heaven)
presence and power. By contrast, Baal’s image and Nebuchadnezzar’s cult image do
not share any mutual ontology with their supposed heavenly deities as they do not
mediate divine presence and power. In other words, not only both Baal’s image and
Nebuchadnezzar’s cult image are not the earthly bodies of their heavenly
counterparts, but also their heavenly counterparts are non-existent.
![Page 116: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/116.jpg)
266
A text-semantic examination of ~yprT shows the ontological incompatibility between
the aniconic Yahweh and an idol based on the heaven and earth paradigm. Yahweh’s
aniconic nature is grounded in his immanent-transcendent divinity which is
characterized by his spatial proximity to the people through his spatial movement,
direct communication and covenantal blessing. And, the immediacy of the spatial
presence is not affected by his transcendence. In other words, the ground for
Yahweh’s aniconic nature is his being the God of heaven and earth, and his
immediate presence on earth as it is in heaven. By contrast, the physical contiguity of
Laban’s cult image does not communicate with the living nor does mediate divine
presence and blessing on earth. The absence of the immanent-transcendent paradigm
in Laban’s cult images suggests that not only is it incapable of embodying the
supposed unseen deity, but also it negates the existence of such an unseen deity. In
short, Laban’s cult image is not a god of heaven and earth. Similarly, Micah’s cult
image, which is assumed as Yahweh’s idol, does not share any common mutual
ontology with Yahweh because it does not localize Yahweh’s presence on earth.
A text-semantic examination of hkSm shows the ontological incompatibility between
the aniconic Yahweh and an idol based on the authenticity of divine presence or
divine embodiment, since the golden calf is believed to have embodied Yahweh and
his presence. While the aniconic divine presence is authentic for its availability and
restriction, and for the proper cultic comportment of worshippers, the iconic presence
is inauthentic for its supposed unhindered access to the deity and improper cultic
comportment. The incompatibility between iconic and aniconic presence is sealed by
the creation of the idol (the golden calf). That is, the idol is not autogenerated or
mysteriously created by the deity, rather it is caused and created by human source. In
other words, it is a rebuttal of the iconological premises of the AWA that speak of
divine fluidity, divine autogeneration of an idol—in this case, it is the golden calf.
Finally, the authenticity of Yahweh’s aniconic presence stands opposed to all
inauthentic divine bodies/cult images and eliminates them. Furthermore, text-semantic
examinations of divine referents for an idol show that the OT rejects idolatry/iconism
because the writers were fully aware of the concept of an idol, and the basis for
Yahweh’s aniconic nature.
![Page 117: CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN …shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/91996/10/10...151 CHAPTER FOUR THE INCOMPATIBILITY BETWEEN THE ANICONIC YAHWEH AND “IDOL”](https://reader035.vdocuments.site/reader035/viewer/2022062915/5ea0b824652285428a7e0285/html5/thumbnails/117.jpg)
267
The second aspect of aniconism’s rationale in the OT is the incompatibility between
the aniconic Yahweh and “idol” in terms of idolatry being the most serious and
personal offense against the anionic Yahweh. This chapter shows that when the
offense of idolatry interfaces with all other evils, they either engender idolatry or
derive their existence from it. Further, a text-semantic examination of four other
terminologies (~ycwqv, hb[wt, ~ylwlG and ~ylyla) shows that idolatry outranks the socio-
moral evils (like violence and bloodshed) and pride, and becomes the most serious
offense (of the people) against Yahweh. The offense of idolatry not only arouses his
wrath and judgment, it also forces him to withdraw his presence from his sanctuary
and people.
While the incompatibility between the aniconic Yahweh and “idol”—ontology and
offense-- is one side of the reason for aniconism, this chapter has also brought to the
fore the incompatibility between “idol” and “Israel” in which idolatry disturbs its
social-familial structures and negatively influences its cultic-ethical dimension.